University of California. 
 
 FROM THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 Dr. JOSEPH LeCONTE. 
 
 ^GIFT OF MRS. LECONTE. 
 
 No. 
 
%r~ 
 
 ^'VVv— OUA, ^ 
 
 ■"7j/t*t 
 
 THE 
 
 RUmS REVISITED, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE WORLD-STORY RETOLD. 
 
 BY AN AMERICAINIST. 
 
 a^/rU. 
 
 /a 
 
 Vr^>' 
 
W i- 
 
 Copy Right by the Publisher. 
 
 1887. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 ORIGIN OF ALL TIIIXGS. 
 
 Six thousand years ago our fathers were a million 
 million miles farther away from the stars of Hercules 
 than we are now. "We are entering a region more 
 thickly studded with stars and stellar systems than that 
 through which they were unconsciously hurled at the 
 rate of 160,000,000 miles a year. But we will not 
 reach Hercules. Our journey is to be around Alcyone, 
 and a return to this part of the stellar arena at some la- 
 ter era. It is asserted that this vast system to Avhich 
 our earth belongs was once a single nebula; and there 
 are nelmlous stars now in sight as large as the orbit of 
 Neptune. There are maelstroms of stellar matter call- 
 ed spiral nebulte; one is in Canes. Another class resem- 
 ble planetary disks; one of which is seen in the South- 
 ern Cross. Several others have perfectly the appearance 
 of rings, and are called annular nebulw. Others again 
 are connected in pairs, like binary stars. Most of the 
 smaller nebula} have each a nucleus enveloped in a ncl)- 
 ulous veil, the nucleus sometimes concentrated as a star 
 and sometimes diffused, the enveloping veil sometimes 
 circular, sometimes elliptical, with every degree of ec- 
 centricity between a straighOine* and a circle. Some 
 have great branching arms; others no regular form. 
 The one in Andromede is visible to the naked eye. 
 The Magellanic clouds are nebulous tracts. There are 
 five thousand known ncbulte; one third of them give 
 
 186698 
 
4 THE WOELD-STORY 
 
 the spectmnn of gaseity; the rest give stellar spectrums. 
 All are within the limits of our stellar system. The 
 theory that our solar system was once a nebulous 
 star is not a determined part of science, but it is further 
 supported by the fact that there is a regular gradation 
 of density from the outermost to the innermost planet; 
 Saturn is like cork; Mercury is like lead. The law of 
 relationship between the size of a body and its period 
 of rotation proves that the siderial year of either of the 
 planets is the same as the period of rotation that the 
 sun would have if his mass extended to the orbit of that 
 planet. It has been noticed that flecks of matter sepa- 
 rate from nebulffi that take a spiral motion, and follow 
 on in their detached state, suggesting the analogous 
 form and movements of comets. 
 
 Comets are nebulous spheroids. They revolve like 
 planets and shine like suns. As they shine like suns, 
 it is a fair inference that they are like suns in their 
 form and character. Suns are spherical, and this is the 
 characterstic of all worlds, and of meteors, as well as of 
 drops of dew. The same laAv that turns the baby's 
 tears to tiny spheres, gathers up the nebulous matter of 
 space into comets, planets and suns. 
 
 "Thousands of suns beyond each other blaze; 
 Orbs roll o'er orbs, and glow with mutual rays." 
 
 How out of place in the grand realm of harmony and 
 symmetry, is the comet, with his supposed caud^ ap- 
 pendage. — 
 
 "I saw a peacock; with a fiery tail 
 
 I saw a star; streaming down liail, t*cc." 
 
 No wonder that the ancients fancied them portents 
 
 of pestilence and war, and that the nations are yet filled 
 
 with fear, 
 
 "When from the dread immensity of space, 
 
 Eeturning with accelerated course, 
 
 The rushing comet to the sun descends." 
 
 i 
 
ORIGIN OF ALL THINGS 5 
 
 "That's a fine tail your horse carries behind him," an 
 Irishman said; and being asked if he ever saw anything 
 that didn't carry its tail behind it, he replied, "Yes, a 
 cent." If he had said a comet, the wit would have 
 •been just as good; for that anomalous structure carries 
 4ts tail before, behind, or on either side; it is not the like- 
 ness of anything in the heavens above or on the earth 
 ])eneath. It is strange that He who set the whirling 
 worlds in order — tuned the music of the spheres — 
 sliould have sent these fiery dragons on their courses, 
 Avith tails long enough to "draw the third part of heav- 
 
 en!" 
 
 But, the case is not so bad as it has been made 
 out. It is only when the comets are near home that 
 they play their fantastic tricks; roaming afar, they are 
 orderly and — like everything else in all the heavens — 
 round. Comets, then, can, and do, exist without tails. 
 Sometimes, in the evenings of early winter, the wes- 
 tern sky is aglow with a light that rises like a dome al- 
 most to the zenith. It is the Zodiacal light; and as the 
 sun has gone down and left it -behind him, it may be 
 called his tail. 
 
 If we light a candle in a dark place and go to a little 
 distance from it, it seems like a globe of light; so the 
 distant comet, in the darker region of space, is a globe 
 of light. Coming nearer it would seem vastly greater, 
 ])ut tlic sun obscures its outer verge; and instead of as- 
 suming the vast dimensions it should, only a body of 
 light on the side opposite the sun is seen, extending out 
 to what should be the circumference if the whole light 
 could be seen, but the sun obscures all of it that his su- 
 perior rays fall upon. But again, the body of the comet 
 intercepts a part of the sun's rays, forming an umbra or 
 shadow, and within this umbra the comet's proper light 
 
6 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 slimes, and being a different kind of light, is perceptible, 
 and is called a tail. It is divergent and conical like an 
 umbra; is regular in outline; is curved; and it increases 
 and de-creases in length according to distance from us. 
 
 The only thing that we know of that always points 
 away from the sun is a shadow. The one thing that 
 cannot be run aAvay from, nor overtaken by an object, 
 is its shadow. As the comet passes around its perihel- 
 ion, its tail sweeps a circuit millions of miles farther 
 away, but lags behind only by a gentle curve. Then as 
 the comet rushes away from the sun, the tail, as if ex- 
 ulting, starts off first. 
 
 The difficult part of this explanation is that the tail, 
 though a shadow, is bright: — If a lighted candle be 
 placed in the sunlight, it will be hardly perceptible. 
 Cast a shadow on it and it will brighten. The light of 
 the candle will be a part of this shadow, and contained 
 in it; so shadow^s are not necessarily dark; and so if a 
 shadow could be cast upon a comet, it would brighten 
 and be visible clear out to the circumference indicated 
 by the outer limits of the tail. The nucleus of a comet, 
 only, is compact matter, capable of intercepting the sun's 
 rays; and, as before stated, what we see, are the self- 
 luminous particles of comet light, or nebulous matter, 
 within the shadow of the nucleus. 
 
 What should be the shape of this supposed shadow? 
 
 Let us see. When the sun goes down behind mists on 
 
 the mountain tops, rays of light and of shadow are sent 
 
 far out across the sky. These streaks of light alternat- 
 
 /^ ) ing Math similar streaks of shade, are the best repre- 
 
 *^] sentation of a comet's tail, in appearance, that we know 
 
 >l of. Analogy would point to a similarity of causes. 
 
 These streaks, both of light and shadow, are divergent, 
 
 \and are each a section of a sphere whose sides are radii 
 
 <>»l 
 
ORIGIN OF ALL THINGS 7 
 
 with a point in the clouds for a center. They are fan- 
 shaped, just as comets' tails are sometimes fan-shaped. 
 The shadow of a mountain thrown across a plain is 
 divergent. Applying these analogies, we would expect 
 a shadow behind a nucleus to stretch far out on the sky 
 in regular and divergent lines. 
 
 A shadow is greatest when the object that makes it is 
 nearest the source of light, so comets' tails are longest 
 at the perihelion, and disappear at a distance from tlie 
 sun; distance from us decreases their size, also, as we 
 have seen. 
 
 The curvature that a comet's tail should have, can be 
 determined by a mathematical calculation, and would 
 be a resultant of the speed of the comet and the speed 
 of the particles forming the tail,— or rather bounding it, 
 according . to the theory herein advanced. If the light 
 of a locomotive were turned sideways, so as to cast a 
 light at right angles across a plain when the locomotive 
 were in motion, the boundaries of that light would hc\ 
 curved; imperceptibly, but certainly curved, because it] 
 would take time for the light to travel out, and the loco- 
 motive would be continually advancing the source of > -j^ V-h 
 the rays of light. The phenomenon of the comet is on ) (\A^'^'"*'^'^ 
 a vaster scale, and the curvature is perceptible to the eye 
 
 That the tail of a comet is a conical s egme nt of a 
 sphere of which the nucleus is the center is proved by 
 the fact that elementary convulsions — fire-storms — have 
 been seen going out in the tails, just as they do in llu- 
 fiery mists enveloping the sun. 
 
 Theories — assumed proj^ositions — are made use of in 
 arriving at truth. Kepler formed seventy suppositions 
 before deciding the shape of planetary orbits; there are 
 that many theories about comets; that is the true one 
 which is the simplest that will cover the facts. 
 
 :J 
 
8 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 The density of Jupiter is small; his internal heat very 
 great; the surface plastic, and red with heat; has a gas- 
 eous envelope of great depth and pressure, supporting 
 an outer envelope of cloud-masses, which take the form 
 of broad bands or belts, corresponding to parallels of 
 latitude, alternately dark and bright. Within this en- 
 velope, rounded, definitely shaped clouds are seen, 
 changing in form and color, and subject to some strong- 
 force that sometimes drives them all apart, revealing 
 the glowing elements beneath. Jupiter is older than 
 the earth, but being larger cools slower and is far be- 
 hind in develoj^ment. Jupiter may be likened to a 
 vast egg undergoing the process of incubation; and 
 from it will be hatched a sea-full of fishes, marshes full 
 of monstrous animals, and, in the later stages, the qnad- 
 rumana in the woods. Nothing may be just like the 
 things of earth, for the conditions are not identical, 
 but as the original elements were the same in both orbs, 
 the difference of results can not be very great, and Jupi- 
 ter's ultimate product can not be other than the bodies 
 of men. Jupiter's belts are equatorial currents, result- 
 ing from diurnal motion. 
 
 Saturn's iimermost ring is semi-transparent, but dark. 
 The inner edge of the ring next to this one is dark, and 
 seems to be approaching the lower one. The outer 
 edge of this middle ring is bright. These bright rings 
 cast shadows distinguishable from the inner ring. 
 These inner rings not being solid, it is presumable that 
 they are held out from the planet by heat and centrifu- 
 gal force. Another effect of the centrifugal force is, 
 to confine the rings midway between the poles. 
 
 It is supposed that the earth and moon were formerly 
 one ellipsoidal mass; and the detailed process is given 
 by which they became, first two foci and then two 
 
ORIGIN OF ALL THINGS 9 
 
 •vrorlcls. They are not separate now; there is no void 
 space. Light, heat, electricity and gravitation — ether 
 are substantial. 
 
 All worlds are spheroids; the more plastic they are, n VjnrvJT'J^ 
 the more they vary from the true sphere. The inner- ^ 
 most planets are roundest, but the cusps of Venus show 
 an iuden.tation at her poles. Jupiter and Saturn are t l_ 
 thus indented, and are vastly bulged at the equator. 
 
 The shape of a revolving, plastic mass being more or 
 less discoidal, therefore, as it solidifies and contracts, the 
 greatest contraction is in the equatorial regions; and 
 mountain ranges are thus formed that are highest at the 
 equator, and which gradually decline in height toward 
 the poles, — as do the mountains of the earth. 
 
 In view of these analogies, it is assumed that the 
 earth was once a fiery spheroid extending indefinitely 
 into space. It rotated then, as now; and was subject 
 to the laws of gravitation, centrifugal force, chemical 
 affinity, polarization, contraction, etc. The outer part 
 was etherial and cool; the inner, denser and hotter. 
 Heat, gravitation and chemical aftinity stratified the 
 mobile mass, and rotation caused currents in the differ- 
 ent strata. It is conceivable that these strata became 
 rings and belts, and that they retained their positions, 
 during long eras, by the momentum they had gained 
 before they became detached. The internal heat was , 
 the main supporting cause, and, as it decliued, they had j *- V 
 no support but their rotary motion. They gradually , 
 
 fell behind, as equatorial strata of air now do, till grav- 
 itation prevailed over centrifugal power, and they IVU. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE world's history of itself. 
 
 Geology takes up the story at that stage of progres- 
 sion when tlie earth was encrusted with granite and en- 
 veloped in a boiling sea, with an outer covering of 
 clouds and fumes. As the crystalization of the ele- 
 ments into granite took place, the mass assumed its 
 present form. As there was no centrifugal force at the 
 poles, they became contracted, and are dej^ressed or 
 jju.- \'^ ''l *4- I fuimel-shaped— like the stem end of an apple. The 
 laws of force do not admit of polar regions' being flat. 
 No orb in space has either rounded or flattened poles. 
 When this fact is admitted the wonders of the friarid 
 zones will begin to be realized. 
 ^ The second series of rocks was formed by chemical 
 \- ! combination and precipitation, and are miles in thick- 
 ness, with no particle of sediment. Later series were 
 formed by sedimentation and by the deposition of ani- 
 mal remains. All these classes have, in places, been 
 baptized by fire, rent by dykes, contorted by pressure 
 and transferred by upheaval, till the enigmas of their his- 
 tory are innumerable. Sea and air were vast labrato- 
 ries in those early ages. The gi'eat limestone forma- 
 tions upon which our principal western cities stand, 
 are the mausoleum of the ancient world; and we have a 
 vision of the far-away time ever before our eyes. Many 
 
 \ 
 
THE WORLD'S HISTORY OF ITSELF 11 
 
 species perished by violence of nature, by debacles 
 from above and by irruptions from below; others expir- 
 ed by limitation. Superior races supplanted less vigor- 
 ous ones, as they now do, and in turn passed away. 
 This was, of course, that they, too, might be suceeded 
 by their superiors; but all seems incidental, and the 
 progressive principle seems to have been in the inorganic 
 forces. They improved the conditions of life, and im- 
 proved life resulted; and God was more immjnent in 
 the mineral than in the animal kingdom. The spiritual 
 reality was beneath all. 
 
 The oldest part of the American continent and of the 
 world, is a range of crystaline rocks extending from 
 the St. Lawrence river to the Arctic Sea, and consisting 
 of trap, gneiss and granite. 
 
 Crystals of feldspar sometimes form in the walls of 
 furnaces used for smelting ores. Various crystaline 
 rocks are formed by solfataras or gaseous volcanoes, 
 and also in fissures that emit heated gasses, in geysers 
 and hot springs. M. Daubree has, by artificial pressure, 
 produced hydrated silicates, augites, and crystals of 
 quartz. We may assert that at a time when the 
 greater part of the elements of the earth were in a mol- 
 ten state, and surrounded by gasses of immense depth 
 and of great pressure, out of this molten mass igneous 
 and crystaline rocks of a soft, loose texture came into 
 being by the laws of crystalization; and, after a crust 
 was formed, the crystalization went on beneath the 
 crust. It is a question whether crystaline rocks can 
 form when unconfined, but, after the formation of the 
 first precipitated rocks under the sea, the required 
 conditions obtained, and the formation of tliis class of 
 rocks was possible. 
 
 That gneiss was formed in nothing hotter than water 
 
 i 
 
1 
 
 12 THE WORLD-RTOEY 
 
 is proved by the fact that it in some places contains 
 cinnabar, which is readily volatilized. The various ig- 
 neous rocks, classified under many names, got their diff- 
 erent characteristics from the amount or pfessure un- 
 der rocks or sea in which they formed. Rocks buried 
 at great depths became homogeneous, plastic and subject 
 to crystalization and to cle_avage, which is a result 
 of crystalization. Stratified rocks thus buried retain 
 their stratification, although so changed that all traces 
 of life are obliterated. 
 
 The fact that the central core of the principal mount- 
 ain ranges is granite, that has upheaved and protruded 
 through the metamorphic strata, proves that the latter 
 were formed and in place before the granite took its 
 present conical outlines and, possibly, before it was 
 formed. The history will never be all unraveled. 
 The labratory out of which came the mineral and gas- 
 eous compounds, was too vast for human inspection. 
 The search for the key to the mystery of creation is as 
 futile as Avas the search for the philosopher's stone. 
 
 Crystals of the red oxide of copper were recently 
 found in the mud beneath the old Roman baths in the 
 department of Haute Marne, France, formed by the ac- 
 tion of hot water on bronze implements. Copper pyri- 
 tes was found in the same deposit, various ores of 
 lead formed from the lead pipes used in the baths, and 
 pyrites of iron formed from the iron bolts and imple- 
 ments. This accounts for the presence of these ores in 
 the Laurentian rocks. When the earth was flame, 
 the metals were part of the flame; when there was only 
 light, they were in the light, and when the elements 
 became liquid the metals were held in solution ,and some 
 of them were transferred to the rocks — as at Dubuque, 
 Lake Superior and Iron Mountain. 
 
THE "WORLD'S HISTORY OF ITSELF 1.". 
 
 This chemical process of extracting mineral sub- 
 stances from sea and air was a clarifying operation, ami 
 there came a time wlieu light from without began to 
 permeate the primeval darkness, and the atmosphere 
 Avas formed between the waters on tlie earth and tlie 
 belts and rings above it. 
 
 During the early Laureutian period the lands were 
 low and limited; the continents were in embryo. 
 
 Vegetable life preceeded animal life, but the difference 
 in the time of the beginning of the march of these two 
 grand divisions of organized beings, culminating in man 
 and the fruits and flowers that sustain and cheer him, 
 need not have been more than the span of the life of a 
 single sea weed. Both kinds of life originated in the 
 sea; or, if the rocky, drenched earth produced an earlier 
 form, it has not come down through the torrent tide of 
 time. Rhizopod is the title of the leader in the van 
 of animal life. He hails us out of the depths of the 
 Laurentian and from beneath a trillion of dead years. 
 lie has had to Avait a good while for this friendly 
 recognition. His kinsman, the moner of the present 
 day, is a microscopic mite that feeds by absorption, 
 and puts out threads to move with; and, when the occa- 
 sion for their use has passed, they fade away. 
 
 It is as useless to speculate upon the origin of the least, 
 as it is of the greatest, animals. The mi\roscope reveals a (*A 
 Morld of beings that has no limit but llie power of optical 
 instruments to disclose them. They are on and within 
 all visible tilings, air, eai'th, water and organisms; and 
 arc the evil spirits of epidemic disease. Xo experiment 
 has resulted in the production of life. No new form of 
 life has come into existence since man learned to observe, 
 and none since man, himself, was formed. This is a 
 
14 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 rest day. And no instance is discoveraable of one spe- 
 cies having passed into, or produced another. 
 
 The sun-dew plant feeds on insects, and the victims 
 of the plant's carnal proclivities are forthwith decom- 
 posed in gastric juice. These indelicate plants droop 
 and mope when they do not get their regular allotment 
 of flies; and those fed on roast beef thrive above their 
 fellows. Peptones, which are formed by gastric juice 
 in the digestive organs of animals, have been found in 
 the lowest of the protophytes, — the yeast plant; further- 
 more, the process of excretion takes place in this plant. 
 On the other hand, planarians are vegetating, starch- 
 ^trf . forming, oxygen-kihaling animals. There is no divid- 
 
 ! ing line between the great kingdoms, and man must be 
 
 traced a stasje further down and back; and if there be 
 such thing as evolution, not the least wonderful stage 
 would be the growth of fungi from earthy matter. It 
 is asserted that there was a single point in time when 
 spontaneus generation was possible, — a time not defin- 
 ed. The subject of evolution is vast in its ramifica- 
 tions; a fair rendition of all the known facts (and all 
 likely to be discovered will not change it) should be, 
 Creation Amid Evolution. 
 
 It is by the imbedded forms of progressive life 
 that the ages of the rocks are known; and as different 
 types had very diverging ranges in the same era, as 
 well as very different periods of endurance, the evidence 
 is not absolute. The presence of particular fossils is 
 not always evidence of the exact age if a deposit, but 
 association of fossils and formations is the test. If 
 the leaves of a work in many volumes should be torn 
 and scattered, they could not be replaced by the numbers 
 of the leaves, alone, for the numbers would represent 
 different volumes, so that it it would be necessary to 
 
THE WORLD'S HISTORY OF ITSELF 15 
 
 get the sense of the writing, and then an expert coukl put 
 together the torn leaves. The layers of rocks are all 
 numbered, and all tell parts of the same story, and have 
 a regular succession, but they are scattered all over the 
 earth; and in no place are they all piled up one above 
 the other in their order, but are distributed in volumes, 
 chapters, sections, and, in places, single leaves. 
 
 A monumental pile upon the roadway of the eternal 
 ages, is the Coal Formation. It divides geological histo- 
 ry into two parts. Before that period there were no 
 climatic zones; all was torrid heat. Animal life Avas 
 almost exclusively confined to the sea, and was adapted 
 to its heat. The sun had not penetrated the gloom of 
 the abounding exhalations of that twilight time. The 
 air, though hot, was heavy because of its height, and 
 because made dense by fumes and vapors. It stimula- 
 ted a prodigeous vegetation. Great spaces of marsh 
 land werecovered with ferns, calamites, sigillarias, and 
 lepidendrons. Gree^and and Guinea, Melville Island 
 and Central Africa, all wore the same pale-green attire. 
 
 The formation of coal seems, also, to have been fortu- 
 itous, and the causes as accidental as the formation of a 
 sand bank by the road-side after a rain; but a thorough 
 study of the history enforces the stupendous conclusion 
 that nothing was, or is, accidental. Purpose is evident 
 in every part; is seen in the first stages of development, 
 and is further illustrated and confirmed at each suc- 
 ceeding stathmus. The lesson of each page of the sto- 
 ty is: The earth is being prepared for man. 
 
 If the coal was made for man, the corollary of the 
 proposition would seem to be that man will use it; 
 that he will continue using it till it is no longer avail- 
 ale; i. e. that he has an indefinite lease of the earth in 
 its present state; but God is not concluded in the de- 
 
 .\\f 
 
 n- 
 
16 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 ductions of logic. The coal may be again transformed, 
 and serve some future, higher use in the divine economy; 
 or it may go to waste, as we see seeming waste in every 
 department of nature. We see but little; there may 
 not bo any waste; the myriad forests that perished 
 Avithout making coal but bridged the way to some- 
 thing better. 
 
 In the New Red Sandstone are found footprints of 
 , V ( colossal birds and the angular marks of frost, but not m 
 the same laminae together. This proves that there had 
 come a change of seasons in the valley of the Connect- 
 icut, and that the birds went south in winter. The 
 earth was cooling down. 
 
 Man can say with perfect assurance, that, at a certain 
 era, an animal of a certain size, shape and habit, walked 
 along the margin of a certain sea, when the wind was 
 blowing from a certain quarter, and rain drops fell with 
 1^ a c^tain force and frequency, from clouds in a certain 
 part of the sky; all this, a million years ago; but, ques- 
 tioned as to many seemingly simple phenomena, he has 
 to answer, "Canst thou by searching find out the Al- 
 mighty to perfection?" 
 
 The Jurassic, was the age of most wonderful reptiles. 
 The Cretaceous followed; it is two thousand feet thick. 
 The lands were still low. Throughout the cycles of 
 time, incalculable, the sea had flowed where now great 
 mountains rise; but the slow, incessant forces had 
 wrought a mighty change. The Pyrenees, Alps, Him- 
 alayas, and Andes, had risen from their lairs. The 
 process was simple: the earth cooled, shrank and shriv- 
 eled — the srata, crowded together edgeways, was sub- 
 jected to folding or plication. The main ranges seem 
 to have been lifted up as plateaus, and erosion has given 
 them much of their abrupt appeartnc^: 
 
THE AVORLD'S HISTORY OF ITSELF 17 
 
 The strata forming the Sierra Nevada Mountains 
 represent mesozoic time, — the middle of the work-days 
 of creation, the period most prolific of animal life — yet 
 they are, in Northern California, almost barren of re- 
 mains. Only in Plumas County on the north, and Mari- 
 posa on the south, are found a few triassic fossils that es- 
 caped obliteration when the rocks were undergoing trans- 
 formation by heat. Though miles in thickness, these rocks 
 have been raised to a height of 10,000 feet, and stood 
 on edo^e asrainst the arranite core that forms the center 
 of the range. During the time of their metamorphosis 
 and upheaval they became interjected with seams and 
 dikes of auriferous quartz, making them the great gold 
 field of the world. 
 
 Both sides of the Sierras have the same formation, with 
 corresponding inclination to the central core. On the 
 east side of the range, within the boundaries of Nevada, 
 stands, as a separate foraiation, a syenitic peak called 
 Mt. Davidson. When it came up it lifted up on its 
 eastern side a vast bed of propylite rock, which differs 
 from granite by having its crystals embedded in a paste 
 that is not crystaline. Where the propylite and syenite 
 met, the faces, kept apart by irregularities of surface, 
 left an opening reaching down into the heated earth. 
 As the moutain pushed up, the fissure widened in places 
 to an extreme of two hundred feet; and extended north 
 and south eight or ten miles. As it reached down to 
 the heated region, it was filled with vapoi-s and gases. | 
 From these fumes, crystals of quartz soon formed on the 
 sides of the fissure, and began the process of filling up 
 the cavity with the various ores of silver and gold; viz. 
 silver glance, stephenite, polybasite, galena, pyrargyr- 
 ite, horn-silver, sternbergite, zino-blend, and pyrites. 
 After the fissure was filled the svenite peak continued to 
 
 I 
 
18 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 rise, crushing the quartz, and smoothing the walls of the 
 vein. The whole top of the vein and adjoining propyl- 
 ite broke off, and fell back from the syenite to an angle 
 of 45 degrees. The propylite wasted away by erosion, 
 and the hard quartz and walls of the vein were left 
 standing up as hills and cliffs of quartz, with masses of 
 rich ore in sight without digging. This was found, 
 in recent times, and followed down to the break, and 
 there the lead appeared to terminate; but further explo- 
 ration proved that it continued, at a reverse angle, down 
 the slope of the syenite, thousands of feet; and the 
 world is filled with the fame of the Comstock Lode. 
 The formation of the Comstock occurred in the Miocene 
 
 Era. ' 
 
 The Miocene is prominent for other events than the 
 stocking of the world with precious metals, preparatory 
 to the advent of man. In that era, over vast areas, and 
 within the Arctic Zone, grew the Sequoia Giga^ite^, the 
 greatest trees that now have representatives on the 
 earth. Beeches, oaks, poplars, planes, limes, walnuts, 
 and magnolias luxuriated within the North Polar circle. 
 Spitzbergen was still a garden of delight, containing 
 ninty-five species of plants. Animal life was also abun- 
 dant then. Tortoises were tAventy feet long, and sloths 
 were as large as rhinoceroses. Elephants were numerous, 
 and horses ran in herds. 
 
 The French have found flints of the Miocene Age, 
 and think that man lived at that time. Some American 
 Professors do not question the character of the imple- 
 ments, but attribute their origin to the skill of extinct 
 monkeys. This is for the sake of consistency. The 
 implements were made before any mammalian species 
 now living was in existence; therefore the implements 
 had to be attributed to an extinct species; the highest 
 
THE WORLD'S HISTORY OF ITSELF 19 
 
 of those extinct species were monkeys; therefore, monk- 
 ies made the implements. This is logical demonstra- 
 tion; but, considering the character of many so-called 
 palaeolithic implements, it must be said to be an indignity 
 upon the monkeys. The situation is ludicrous; but sci- 
 ence never laughs; .the scientific mood is eminently 
 placid. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 ELDORADO. 
 
 Soil lias accumulated; rivers, lakes, valleys and for- 
 ests diversify the landscape. Man's abode seems wait- 
 ing for him. Is he here? 
 
 Turning our attention again to California, and to 
 Sierra and adjoining counties more especially, we find 
 that where now basaltic peaks and ridges 10,000 feet 
 high, form the high tops of the Sierra Nevadas, was 
 once an extended valley, coursed by numerous streams. 
 Palm groves lined the banks; these were Time's ther- 
 mometers, to indicate the stage of the cooling process 
 we have watched. Abounding animal life was there. 
 The era was the pliocene. Human relics are reported; 
 but, with the rigid care her canons require, science hes- 
 itates to pass judgment in a controversy wherein so much 
 is involved. Beneath the bright waters of those streams, 
 were beds of gravel hundreds of feet deep, all quartz, 
 rounded and polished, and nearly all white. The diff- 
 erent strata of bright white and blue gravel alternated 
 with beds of uariegated clay; and, though buried from 
 the light, were as beautiful as "as if day in its pride had 
 arrayed them;" and intermixed with all this gravel, was 
 gold — golden sands and grains of gold, and, at the 
 bottom, huge boulders, and masses of gold. 
 
ELDORADO 21 
 
 Was there no song of cotters in those mountain dells? 
 
 And o'er those waters came no chime of bells? 
 Music was there, for its echo lingers, after all the 
 millenniums of years. 
 
 Surely, this must have been the true Garden of Hes- 
 perides? The imaginative youths who opened Illinois 
 Ridge, where the grass roots held clustering spangles 
 of gold, where the deep beds of glistening gravel were 
 interspersed with shining particles, and nuggets lined 
 the slaty bed, used to fancy it the channel of the veri- 
 table Pison that compassed the Land of Ilavilah, "the 
 gold of which land is good." The scenery, of sleeping 
 woods and hazy mountains, impelled the local poets to 
 rhymed expression, and one of them has left a memento 
 of the scenery and himself, beginning: 
 
 "Like birds the fleecy summer clouds 
 Around thy hoary summit flock, 
 And morning rolls the misty shrouds, 
 O'er thy cold temples; Table Rock." 
 
 The geoloQfists of that time said there were four of 
 these old Edenic river-beds. They seem united at 
 the north, running under Washington Hill and Pilot 
 Peak. From under this peak they separate, and one 
 follows the course of the ridge southwest to Bald Moun- 
 tain, where a branch turns off to Illinois Ridge. The 
 other main channel passes from Pilot Peak southward, 
 under Fir Cap and Saddle Back, to Table Rock, where 
 it divides, the main stream continuing southward through 
 many famous mining localities, to Table Mountain in 
 Tuolumne County. Where else on earth, or under 
 earth, is there another such river system, or the relics of 
 one? It seems an ideal realm, and not as pertaining to 
 ordinary life, but mystical as old-time memories of 
 Eden. 
 
22 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 Geologically speaking, the pebbles of these beds 
 under consideration, were formed f ropi veins in rocks like 
 those that are now their bed, but from a source farther 
 north that can not be determined, by streams that crossed 
 what are now the main ridges running out westward 
 from the axis of the range. They were swift flowing 
 streams, else the gravel would not be so clear and clean. 
 Silicified wood is frequently encountered — relics of the 
 forests primeval , destined to endure unto "the last syllable 
 of recorded time." 
 
 The ancient drama, whatever it was, closed with a 
 pyrotechnic display unparalleled in the history of the 
 planet. One old volcano, Lassen's Peak, is visible to 
 the northward a hundred miles. By it, and other ones 
 not known, the old river system was buried, throughout 
 its whole extent, under a thousand feet of basalt, ashes, 
 boulders, etc. Since this great cataclysm there have 
 been others almost as great, of glacial ice and flood, and 
 the deposits of gravel and basalt have been intersected 
 by deep canyons, and subjected to enormous denuda- 
 tion; and by their disintegration newer and shallower 
 deposits of like character have been formed, at lower 
 altitudes and in warmer zones. In these later deposits 
 the relics of man and his associate extinct animals have 
 been found in undoubted profusion; but no account 
 seems to have been taken of the difference of age be- 
 tween the two kinds of gravel beds. The accounts are 
 confused and conclusions necessarily uncertain. 
 
 There is no philosophic reason why man should not 
 have lived on the earth in Pliocene time, together with 
 monkeys and high-class quadrupeds; it is simply a matter 
 of fact, to be determined by relies. 
 
 All that is said of the discovery of the bones of ex- 
 tinct animals in connection with human relics, may be 
 
ELDORADO 23 
 
 passed over. The elephant that lived in Pliocene time, 
 also lived in the Champlain era; the question should be 
 as to which end of an extinct auinial's career man came 
 in contact with. These associate animals in California, 
 are the mammoth, horse, elephant, camel and tapir. The 
 human relics are bones, discoidal stones, mortars, pes- 
 tles, shuttles and metates; the places where found in- 
 clude the whole mining area. 
 
 There are numerous accounts of the finding of giants' 
 remains in California, but they are not definite; the 
 same must be said of the report of the finding of a hu- 
 man collar-bone in the Blue Lead at a depth of a 
 thousand feet. 
 
 The most interest and importance attaches to the dis- 
 coveries made at various times in the mining tunnels 
 and shafts which penetrate Table Mountain. In 1858 
 a stone mortar holding two quarts, was found there at a 
 depth of three hundred feet. In 1862, another mortar 
 was found at a depth of three hundred and forty feet, in 
 a bed of gravel superimposed by one hundred and four 
 feet of lava, and eighteen hundred feet from the mouth 
 of the tunnel. In the same year, at the same time, and 
 in the same mountain, a shuttle was found. 
 
 In 1857, Dr. C. E. Winslow sent to the Boston Natu- 
 ral History Society a human cranium, found in the 
 pay dirt, in connection with bones of the mastodon and 
 elephant, one hundred and eighty feet below the surface 
 of this same mountain; and Mr. Foster, in Prehistoric 
 Races, says of it: "Dr. Winslow has described to me all 
 the particulars in reference to the find, and there is no 
 doubt in his mind, that the remains of man and the 
 great quadrupeds were deposited contemporaneously." 
 
 The celebrated Calaveras skull was found, at a depth 
 of one hundred and thirty feet, beneath seven strata of 
 
\ 
 
 24 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 lava and gravel, in a mining shaft at Altaville, Calave- 
 ras County. Mr. Cronin says many stone mortars and 
 mastodon bones have been found in this region, but 
 not under lava. Mr. Foster describes the formation in 
 which the skull was found, as follows; 
 
 (1) Black lava, 40 feet; (2) gravel, 3 feet; (3)light lava, 30 feet; 
 (4) gravel, 5 feet; (5) light lava, 15 feet (6) gravel, 25 feet; (7) 
 dark brown lava, 9 feet; (8) gravel, in which the skull was 
 found, 5 feet; (9) red lava, 4 feet;. (10) red gravel, 7 feet. This 
 skull [says Mr. F.], admitting its authenticity, carries hack the 
 advent of man to the Pliocene Epoch, and is therefore older 
 than the stone implements of Abbeville and Ameins, or the 
 relics of Belgian caves. 
 
 The question has many difficulties and we will call 
 Professor Whitney, himself, to the stand: 
 
 "During the Pliocene, California and Oregon became the the- 
 ater of the most tremenduous volcanic activity that has devasta- 
 ted the surface of the globe. The valleys of the rivers in the 
 Sierra were filled, and much of the country, particularly toward 
 the north of California, was entirely buried in lava and ashes. 
 Since then the rivers, seeking new channels, have made for 
 themselves deep canyons, leaving their old beds deeply buried 
 under the lava. These old buried river gravels are very rich in 
 gold, and extensive tunneling into the sides of the mountains and 
 under the old lavas has been done. In one of these old river 
 bottoms, under the solid basalt of Table INIountain, many works 
 of human hands have been obtained, as well as the celebrated 
 human skull of the Pliocene, now so well known in connec- 
 tion with 'Brown of Calaveras.' The age of these deposits un- 
 der the lavas, is known to be Pliocene, on account of the remains 
 of the contemporaneously buried flora and fauna, which were 
 almost totally unlike the flora and fauna of California at the 
 present time. That the skull was found in those old, intact, 
 cemented gravels, has been abundantly proved by evidence 
 that cannot be gainsaid. At the time it came into the speaker's 
 hands, the skull was still imbedded, in a great measure, in the 
 original gravelly matrix. In this condition it was taken by 
 him to Cambridge, where, under his charge, and in the presence 
 
ELDORADO 25 
 
 of Professor Jeffries "Wyman, of Harvard University, and Pro- 
 fessor ^y. H. Brewer, of Yale College, the imbedding matrix 
 was chiseled away. In and about the skull were found other 
 human bones, including some that must have belonged to an 
 infont. Chemical analysis shows that it is a true fossil, its or- 
 ganic matter being almost entirely lost, and the phosphate of 
 lime replaced by carbonate of lime. So far as human and geo- 
 logical testimony can go, there is no question but that the skull 
 was found under Table Mountain, and is of Pliocene age." — 
 • [Cambridge, 1878. 
 
 "I am ready to admit that man — probably Mongoloid man — 
 wandered in California before the mighty peaks of the Sierra 
 Nevada or the Cordilleras were upheaved; before the cataracts 
 of the Yosemite or the Yellow Stone began to flow; before the 
 glaciers carried their rubble and i>recious minerals into the low- 
 lands, and even before the vast canyons were split through the 
 solid rock." — "Winxhell. 
 
 "From the stand point of the development theory (and by 
 this we do not mean evolution, but that progression which 
 takes place when a savage advances from his low state toward 
 civilization), the evidences are abundant that man is older by 
 far on the western side of the continent and perhaps in the 
 Northwest, than elsewhere in the New World." — Short. 
 
 "That we can get back as far as the Epoch of the drift is, I 
 think, beyond any rational question or doubt; that may be re- 
 garded as something settled; but when it comes to a question as 
 to the evidence of tracing man back farther than that — and re- 
 collect drift is only the scum of the earth's surface — I must con- 
 fess thatto my mind the evidence is of veiy dubious character." 
 
 — [HUXLEV. 
 
 The ijravel beds under which human remains have been 
 found in California, are incomparably deeper than in 
 other places. There only, Avere a people and their domes- 
 tic utensils overwhelmed by a cataclysm that changed 
 the face of nature. AVhatever may be said of relics else- 
 whei-e, these are relics of Antediluvians. It is not nec- 
 essary to this conclusion that the relics be called Plio- 
 cene; it is enough that they preceded the cataclysms of 
 
26 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 fire and flood, and the formation, by erosion, of the 
 Stanislaus. Nor does the belief in the extreme an- 
 tiquity of the relics depend upon the genuineness of the 
 Calaveras skull; for, leaving that out, the other relics 
 make up a case that must revolutionize the thought of 
 the world. We have the unqualified assertion of the 
 Chief of the Geological Survey, that, in one of the old 
 river-bottoms, under the solid basalt of Table Moun- 
 tain, many works of human hands have been obtained. 
 Mr. Cronise, in Mineral Wealth of California, says: 
 
 "That where the Stanislaus now runs there was a mass of 
 mountains, is not a matter of speculation, for this lava-flow is 
 seen to have crossed the present valley of the Stanislaus at Ab- 
 bey's Ferry, and must have followed the course of an ancient 
 channel. It follows, that since the ancient valley was thus 
 tilled with the volcanic mass, that an amount of denudation, 
 not less than three or four thousand feet, has taken place with- 
 in the most recent geological period. ******** 
 
 [Table Mountain is] "a vast lava flow from the lofty volcanic 
 region beyond the Big Trees of Calaveras. It forms a nearly un- 
 broken ridge on the north side of the Stanislaus, two thousand 
 feet or more above the river." 
 
 It is the number of the discoveries that makes any 
 sinsrle one credible, and the number, also, of the locali- 
 ties of the same kind of discoveries that makes a dis- 
 covery in any one particular locality credible. The 
 only reason Mr. Winchell can find for discrediting the 
 account concerning the "skull in the gold drift" is that 
 it is "not inferior to that of existing races;" but he adds 
 that "we can not counterpoise observation with presump- 
 tion." This presumption, however, does not apply to the 
 assertion that "in and about the skull were found other 
 human bones, including some that must have belonged 
 to an infant." Whatever the geological age of these 
 relics, they throw confusion upon the hitherto accepted 
 
ELDORADO. 27 
 
 archieological Ages. These immeasurably oldest imple- 
 ments are neolithic — if the term still has any meaning, 
 — and represent a condition when cereals were cultivated, 
 and ground on hand mills, and baked into bread and 
 cakes. 
 
 It would be a relief to the mind to be able to connect 
 these relics with the buried and time-worn ruins of the 
 adjacent desert-lands, but it can not be done. 
 
CHAPTER lY. 
 
 THE CRADLE LAND 
 
 The continents come near together at the North, but 
 terminate in wide seas at the South. As the poles, by 
 the process of cooling, first became adapted to the 
 growth of the vegetation of the temperate zones, it is a 
 reasonable supposition that such vegetation began there. 
 Such is the case concerning the north polar region; but 
 if such vegetation originated at the South Pole also, it 
 perished there for want of contiguous lands to propagate 
 it. The authorities agree that the great, aggressive 
 faunas and floras began their wondrous careers in the 
 Arctic lands, and have radiated from there by land and 
 ", sea, by wind and current, to the remotest places, through 
 all altitudes and zones. The varied fauna of the Eo- 
 cene originated there, and Nova Zembla and Spitzber- 
 iren were Edens of luxuriance in Miocene time. For 
 these reasons some authors contend that Paradise was 
 at the North Pole. They attempt to account for its 
 loss, by the supposition that a Miocene continent sunk 
 where now in silence sleeps the Polar Sea. It is not very 
 brilliant logic that makes man originate on a supposi- 
 tious continent that suppositiously sunk some tens of 
 thousands of years before his advent on the earth. 
 These same authors assert that the desolating coldness 
 set in at the north about the middle of the Miocene. 
 That makes the case discomforting, even if the conti- 
 nent did not sink; but, in reality there was no such dis- 
 
THE CRADLE LAND 29 
 
 tressing dilemma, and there was never a necessity that 
 men and plants and animals should originate at the same 
 place, for the reason that they did not originate at the 
 same time. Vegetation and animal life had been spread- 
 ing over all lands a million years (in round numbers), be- 
 fore man came npon the scene; and, if the starting place 
 had not sunk, nor the climate changed, still, it was not 
 necessary to set man back of a million years of advan- 
 tageous development. 
 
 These same philosophers who have everything come 
 out of the north, profess to think that infant, primitive 
 man was nursed by the pithycns family of apes; but 
 as this ancestral family were warm blooded and could 
 not endure even a temperate climate, it is inconsiderate 
 to place them so far north at such a time. In contem- 
 plation of this state of things another school of philos- 
 ophers, more commiserative, place the progenitors in a ge- 
 nial clime. Their cradle land was an island in the In- 
 dian Ocean: sunk, too; but that is indicative of broad 
 and comprehensive views and generalizations; and, be- 
 sides, it saves the inconvenience of needing to search 
 for relics. It causes an unrestful feeling to contem- 
 plate the situation of our first parents' primeval, polar 
 abode, in the cheerlessness of chilly whiteness, and the 
 desolateness of Cimmerian darkness; but it is no less 
 distracting to turn, in thonght, to that Indian island, 
 now "in the deep bosom of the ocean buried." This 
 land that was, and is not, is famed at last, and named 
 Lemuria. Those men who fall upon the neck of Pithy- 
 cns, in filial fondness, make a mistake. The high-priests 
 of Natural Selection and Fortuitous Variation, have 
 concluded that walkers diiferentiate into better walkers, 
 but never into climbers, and vice versa; so it is neces- 
 sary to go back and find something unlike the monkey, 
 
30 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 the adaptation of whose parts is not for climbing. lie 
 stands revealed. Lemur is the Greek for ghost, or spec- 
 ter of the night; so this name was authoritatively ap- 
 plied to a family of nocturnal animals, which are four- 
 footed, small in size, and have a sharp, fox-like muzzle. 
 They feed on birds and fruit, and are natives of Mada- 
 gascar and the neighboring islands. This is the progeni- 
 tor longed for and long sought, and after whom the 
 lost Eden is named. An animal so devoted to darkness 
 would have had a blissful existence in the region of 
 polar night, and the polar pithycus theory have been 
 saved from ridiculousness and wreck. 
 
 The dryopithycus, the man-ape of the Miocene era 
 who chipped flints at Thenay(!) never got higher than 
 45 degrees north. 
 
 Lemuria is suppositiously located in the Indian Ocean 
 because of the proximity of Madagascar and other is- 
 lands M'here the little animal for which the lost land 
 was named, still makes nightly forays for birds and 
 fruit. What that fox-like muzzle indicates, is not ex- 
 plained; there may be a lineal connection between it 
 and the cunning of the deviser of this elaborate theorv 
 of the origin of speculative philosophers. 
 
 Lemuria is sunk, but maps of it, as it was "ere time 
 began its fateful overthrow," have been drawn. In 
 connection with it is a chart of the remaining continents 
 and of the progressive lines of race dispersion. Follow- 
 ing one of the lines by sea to Asia, and through that 
 continent to Behring Straits and Alaska, and then 
 down the coast, we have the route by which the "proba- 
 bly mongoloid man — wandered in[to] California." 
 
 Lemuria is located in the tropics because man, "prim- 
 itively, was a tropical animal." It necessarily required 
 much time for tropical animals to become tropical men. 
 
THE CRADLE LAND 31 
 
 and much time for such men to get to Behring Straits, 
 and to get acclimated there. Then, after becoming 
 Esquimaux, it must must have taken a good Avhile to di- 
 vest themselves of that type and become Californians. 
 This transmogrification and transmigration is supposed to 
 have preceded the Pliocene Age; and the migration had to 
 be preceded by skill in navigaton in reaching the Asiatic 
 continent by sea. It is evident that the cunning indi- 
 cated by that fox-like muzzle, was early brought into 
 requisition. 
 
 The author of "Preadamites," in which the Progressive 
 Chart is republished, places the Australian at the bottom 
 of the scale and says, "I fix upon the Australian as the 
 lowest type of humanity." He must, then, have been the 
 first colonist from Lemuria; but the distance between 
 the two realms, on the chart, is forty degrees of latitude, 
 requiring too great a feat in navigation for early men 
 or animals, of ordinary muzzles. 
 
 It would thave been pleasanto have had the association 
 and support of some school of philosoj)hers holding 
 that the Xorth Americans of antiquity Avere autoch- 
 thons; but it is authoritatively stated by the one who 
 made the discovery, that man came up from his low es- 
 tate by and through the catarhine group of Old-World 
 monkeys, which have narrow nostrils, instead of the Amer- 
 ican platyrhines whose nostrils are flat. One would not, 
 on general principals, have supposed that the American 
 competitor for royal honors would have been ruled out 
 of the line upon the pretext of his not having a suffi- 
 ciently prominent and pointed nose, while the Austra- 
 lian, with his marshy nasal appendage, is admitted to 
 succession in the same line. If a pointed nose is a ne- 
 cessitv, the fox-like muzzle of the lemur serves him well 
 asrain. But he is not American. 
 
 I 
 
32 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 Assumed propositions are, for the purpose of argu- 
 ment, classified as: (l)Comprehensible, (2) incomprehen- 
 sible, (3) contradictory, and (4) absurd. 
 
 The bescinninsT of frost-marks in the Connecticut Val- 
 ley in Triassic time, and of deadly cold at the north in i 
 
 later Miocene time, make the placing of the primitive 
 abode in a milder region, a geological necessity. 
 
 Prof. Henry argues the case: 
 
 "The spontaneous generation of either plants or animals, al- 
 though a legitimate subject of scientific inquiry, is as yet an un- 
 verified hypothesis. If however, we assume the fact that a liv- 
 ing being will be spontaneously produced when all the physical 
 conditions necessary to its existence are present, we must al- 
 low that in the case of man, with his complex and refined or- 
 -ganization, the fortuitous assembly of the muhiform conditions 
 required for his appearance would be extremely rare, and from 
 the doctrine of probabilities could scarcely occur more than at 
 one time and in one place on our planet; and further, that this 
 would be somewhere in the northern temperate zone." 
 
 Man has left mementos of his presence in every land 
 that he has occupied, therefore the land containing the 
 oldest relics would, of course, be the one first oc- 
 cupied by him; and the land noAV known to contain 
 the oldest relics must be considered the primitive seat 
 until it is proved that an older one is inaccessble. 
 This test is unfavorable to the polar realm, to Atlantis, 
 the Pamir Plateau, the valley of the Euphrates, and the 
 source of the Nile. 
 
 The Big Trees are relics of the primeval era, found . 
 nowhere but in California. The horse originated in 
 America, and here only are his bones assocated with the 
 oldest relics of man. America came first out of the 
 sea when the waters were gathered to one place; which 
 fact is not proof that it first became either inhabited or 
 habitable; but, in nature there are universal harmonies, 
 
THE CRADLE LAND 33 
 
 eternal fitnesses and ever-recurring analogies; and in 
 this view tlie beauty of the scheme of ci'eation would be 
 marred if this land were not the ancestral abode. 
 
 "In the center of the sea is the white isle of gi-eat Zeus; 
 There is Mount Ida, and our race's cradle." 
 
 Columbus thought that Paradise was a great protuber- 
 ance rising out from the equatorial region, toward the 
 sky: and, after he had passed the meridian a hundred 
 leagues west of the Azores, his ship, he says, 
 
 "Went on rising smoothly toward the sky, and when the 
 weather was felt to be milder, on account of which mildness the 
 needle shifted one point of the compass; and the further we 
 went, the more the needle turned to the north west, this eleva- 
 tion producing the variation of the circle which the north star 
 describes with its satellites; and the nearer I approached the 
 equinoctial line, the more they rose and the greater was 
 the difference in the stars and in their circles. Ptolemy and 
 the other philosophers who have written upon the globe, thought 
 that it was spherical, believing that this hemisphere was round 
 as well as that in which they themselves dwelt, the center of 
 which was in the island of Arin, which is under the equinoctial 
 line, between the Arabian Gulf and the Gulf of Pereia; and the 
 circle passes by Cape St. Vincent in Portugal, westward, and 
 eastward by Cangra and the Seras; — in which hemisphere I 
 make no difficulty as to its being a perfect sphere as they de- 
 scribe; but this western half of the World, I maintain, is like 
 half of a verj' round pear, having a raised projection for the 
 stem, as I have alreadj' described, or like a woman's nipple on 
 a round ball. Ptolemy and the others who have written on 
 the globe had no information respecting this part of the world, 
 which was then unexplored; they only established their own 
 hemisphere, which, as I have already said, is half of a perfect 
 sphere. And now that your Highnesses have commissioned 
 mo to make this voyage of discovery, the truths which I have 
 stated are evidently proved." 
 
 The old romancer was writing from near the mouth of 
 
 the Orinoco, which he imagined was the ancient Gihon: 
 c 
 
3-t THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 The Holy Scriptures record that our Lord made the earthly 
 Paradise and planted in it the tree of life,and thence springs a 
 fountain from which the four principal rivers of the world take 
 their source ; namely, the Ganges in India, the Tigris and Eu- 
 phrates, and the Nile. I do not find, nor ever have found, any 
 account by the Romans or Greeks which fixes in a positive 
 manner the site of the terrestrial Paradise; neither have I seen 
 it given in any map of the world, laid down from authentic 
 sources. Some placed it in Ethiopia at the soui'ces of the Nile, 
 but others, traversing all the countries, found neither the tem- 
 perature nor the altitude of the sun correspond with their ideas 
 respecting it; nor did it appear that the overwhelming waters 
 of the Deluge had been there. Some pagans pretended to ad- 
 duce arguments to establish that it was the Fortunate Islands, 
 now called the Canaries. 
 
 St. Isidore, Bede, Strabo, and the master of scholastic histo- 
 ry, with St Ambrose and Scotus, and all the learned theologians, 
 agree that the earthly Paradise is in the East[beyond China].** 
 I do not suppose that the earthly Paradise is in the form of 
 a rugged mountain, as the descriptions have made it appear, 
 but that it is on the summit of the spot which I have described 
 as being in the form of the stem of a pear; the approach to it from 
 a distance must be a constant and gradual ascent; but I believe 
 that, as I have already said, no one could ever reach the top; I 
 ■think, also, the water I have described[the Orinoco], may 
 come from it, though it be far ofi", and that, stopping at the 
 place I have just left, it forms this lake. 
 
 There are great indications of this being the terrestrial Para- 
 dise, for its situation coincides with the opinions of the holy 
 and wise theologians whom I have mentioned; and, moreover, 
 the other evidences agree with the suppositions, for I have 
 never read or heard of fresh water coming in so large a quanti- 
 ty, in so close conjunction with the waters of the sea; the idea 
 i^ also corroborated by the blandness of the temperature; and if 
 the water of which I speak does not proceed from the earthly 
 Paradise, it seems to be still a greater wonder, for I do not be- 
 lieve that there is any river in the world so large and so deep. 
 * * * I think that if the river mentioned does not proceed from 
 the terrestrial Paradise, it comes from an immense tract of 
 land situated in the south, of which, hitherto no knowledge 
 
THE CRADLE LAND 35 
 
 has been obtained. But the more I reason on the subject the 
 more satistied I become that the terrestrial Paradise is situated 
 in the spot I have described; and I ground my opinion upon 
 the arguments and opinions ah-eady quoted. May it please the 
 Lord to grant your Highnesses long life and health and peace, 
 to follow so noble an investigation, in which I think our Lord 
 will receive great service, Spain considerable increase of her 
 greatness, and all Christians much consolation and pleasure, be- 
 cause by this means the name of our Lord will be published 
 abroad." 
 
 The secret of Livingstone's long exile and tireless suff- 
 ering and search in Central Africa, was the hope of 
 finding the Eden of classic legend, at the mystical source 
 of the Nile. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 SEEKIC HISTORY. 
 
 And oldest classic myths 
 Attest a golden age, when youthful man 
 Plucked earth's spontaneously full-rounded corn 
 And mellow fruits, beneath a genial sky. 
 From lightning -kindled flame he early learned 
 The secret, latent in the fibrous wood; 
 And with this power armed, he braved the North: 
 Subduing, conquering, became his Joy . 
 Speech was a gift, — as tongues at Pentacost. 
 
 We have seen dai-kness precede liglit, the earth pre- 
 cede the sun, vegetation precede animal life, the water 
 above the firmament precede the water below the firma- 
 ment, saurians precede mammals, and all precede man. 
 Whether or not this fully corroborates Genesis makes 
 but little difference. Genesis does not need any bolster- 
 ing; it is not known yet what Genesis contains, nor 
 Avhat is in the book of nature. There is nobody now 
 on the earth who can write anything like Genesis. The 
 doctrines of the day that conflict with it must be held in 
 abeyance till some one comes to the tripod who, skilled 
 in latest lore, shall also have somewhat of old-time inspi- 
 ration. A comparison of the author of Genesis or any 
 part of it, with any one who has ever yet assailed him, 
 would go to prove the opposite of the doctrine of devel- 
 opment, and that the race is declining and, sometime. 
 
SEERIC HISTORY. 37 
 
 tlie last representative of it will be seen swinging from 
 a limb, by his tail. 
 
 As man's place in creation is midway in a gradation of 
 intelligences, there are two ways of tracing out his con- 
 nections; one, from the animals upward, and the other, 
 from the heavens downward. The latter is the divine 
 method. Looking at the advent of man from a merely 
 intellectual stand-point, it was the greatest event of meas- 
 ured or unmeasured time. The infinite forces of the uni- 
 verse, with infinite intelligence behind and above them, 
 had been working through uucipherable time, with 
 steady appreciable purpose, to that end — which was and 
 is creation's end. A being had come upon the arena 
 who could understand somew^hat of the creative processes; 
 could enjoy the things that had been made, and say 
 that all was good; could even take up the work where it 
 had been left off, and modify and improve upon the 
 scene, like as adding links to the infinite chain, and parts 
 to a divinely planned scheme; who could receive 
 intelligence and know its source, and return acknowledg- 
 ment and reciprocate affection — made thus nearly in 
 the divine likeness, a son of God. And what a heritage 
 was the earth, with its possibilities! In this view it is con- 
 ceivable that the first pair were objects of paternal solic- 
 itude, and it is deducible that angels were given charge 
 concerning them. By all the analogies of universal na- 
 ture, by all that is consistent in science aud all that is sa- 
 cred in human thought, and by the facts of history, 
 and the constitution of the human mind, there was this 
 divine care and superior communication. A man "with 
 a soul was made the progenitor of men with souls, and 
 the time is not distant when it will be a matter of amaze- 
 ment that the science of the 19th century could have 
 so debauched itself and the world, as shown in the last 
 
38 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 chapter. Yet, the origin of man, as a part of the animal 
 creation, is a physiological question, and the accumula- 
 tion of data may enforce the concession that the crea- 
 tion of Adam was the creation of a group. Reasoning on 
 the record that has come down to us, it is necessary to 
 suppose that there were more children born to the 
 first pair than are named in the record. It is also ne- 
 cessary to suppose that the curse upon Cain was a mi- 
 raculous element in the history, causing a mark that 
 distinguished him and his posterity from all others; 
 and that that mark included the distinguishing charac- 
 teristics of the black races; and that this separation and 
 isolation of Cain's people saved them from the flood. 
 
 Poor Blind Tom, the very tail end of the long deca- 
 dency, has a gift that alligates him to the angels. 
 
 It is assumed that new types have a degree of plastic- 
 ity corresponding to that of new-born individuals, and 
 at an early time, readily adapt themselves to their envi- 
 ronments; and that great variations occur, and are per- 
 petuated by heredity, and become fixed by time. 
 So the consequences attributed to the primeval cursings 
 may not have been unnatural, although super-scientific. 
 
 In the current news of the day is frequent mention of 
 black people turning white, and vice versa. In 1849 
 two young men were traveling on the Mississippi as min- 
 strels, who were decisively white, though born of black 
 parents,. They were Albinos. Science is dumb when 
 confronted with the trivial facts of the present day, but 
 is stern and dogmatical concerning the great mysteries 
 of the creative period, when the conditions were such 
 that nothing can be known about them. 
 
 The most stupenduous events of human history can be 
 traced directly back to their origin in blessings; why 
 then may not some results be attributed to cursings? 
 
SEERIC HISTORY. 39 
 
 The second chapter of Genesis is a separate narrative of 
 the creation of man, in which the first human beings are 
 represented as a single pair, and a different name is given 
 to the Deity. Nearly every object in it has a symboli- 
 cal meaning and the whole is allegorical. The account 
 was, doubtless, originally written in hieroglyphics, which 
 are symbols. Before the invention of the alphabet there 
 was no way of representing words but by objects; and 
 religious ideas could only be expressed by symbols; and 
 symbols of this kind, because of their sacredness, have 
 been perpetuated in all lands. It is absurd to try to 
 make modern ideas conform to ancient usages. Some 
 of the symbols of this chapter are common to ancient 
 pagan systems, in which they have a base significance, 
 but here they are used to express the highest and purest 
 conceptions of truth. The symbol of the serpent, which 
 is used in the narrative, appears again in a prophecy of 
 the future "hero born of woman." That revelation is 
 affected by the reigning ideas is shown by the different 
 imagery used in various ages and places. The great 
 promises to Abraham were communicated by an unim- 
 pressive ceremony; so, couched in obscure symbolism is 
 this first recorded prophecy, — more wonderful than the 
 creation of worlds. In geology we trace different forms 
 of life in such succession that some are ready to say 
 that one sprang out of another, but occasionally we come 
 to a form that no law of development can explain. So, 
 in tracing one religious development back to another, 
 from Christianity to Judaism, and from that to Pagan- 
 ism, we come across this prophecy, which is a "leap" 
 that natural principles cannot account for. 
 
 Having followed cosmical history down into the hu- 
 man period, it is necessary to attempt, by a geological ex- 
 
40 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 cursus, to show the unity of the plan and the connection 
 of the different parts of the story. 
 
 The argument from design, as used in all ages for 
 proving the existence of God, has gained force by the 
 discoveries of modern times. Surveying the field of geo- 
 logical science the modern philosopher demonstrates the 
 existence of the intelligent creative will, by saying that 
 it was a part of the design, to impress upon us that 
 the same God who finished wuth man, began with the 
 vertebrate fish as a model. The design that reaches up 
 to man, reaches, of course, to all that man may become 
 in the eternities upon which he is entering. The laws 
 and providences that brought him into being can give 
 him higher being, and the resurrection will be evolution. 
 
 The Christian world has not occupied the highest 
 ground concerning methods of creation. They could not 
 see that it was more worthy the divine architect to es- 
 tablish laws and put in operation forces that would work 
 out his purposes, than to personally, instantaneously and 
 upon occasion, produce the various results. 
 
 We know that the Adirondacks arose from the 
 primeval sea by the same force that is now raising the 
 coast of Norway. The forces that elevate a continent 
 and the forces that populate it, are equally natural and 
 equally divine, and are scientifically and scripturally 
 equal. The forces used in making the continents, were 
 simply radiation and contraction. In these we can not 
 discern divine wisdom; but, as they prepare the condi- 
 tions which make life possible, they are equal with the 
 forces more directly used, and are equally divine. The 
 forces which produce organic forms show intelligent di- 
 rection, and we must conclude that intelligence directs 
 the forces that upheave the continents. Then a strictly 
 scientific formula would be: God is elevating the coast 
 
SEERIC HISTORY, 41 
 
 of Norway. What his declared purposes are, pertains 
 to the department of tlieology. 
 
 The wisdom controlling the forces becomes more ap- 
 parent in the later stages of creation, imtil the general 
 design becomes apparent. One type points to a succeed- 
 ing type, and each is a promise of the culmination in 
 man: so the creative intelligence is a prophetic spirit, 
 the same that spoke to Adam and to Moses and told 
 them what should be. 
 
 Man is, in a sense, the culmination of the progressive 
 principle. Creation ceased by law, just as it began 
 by law. Nature's "teeming date dried up," simply 
 because the process was completed. No higher struc- 
 ture could succeed the previous types; and no higher 
 endowment could be given than that of the human mind. 
 This is an explanation justifying the scheme of salva- 
 tion. That the creative process terminated in man, 
 is an argument that nature is not capable of a higher 
 effort, and that there is not, upon any earth or in any 
 sphere, a more perfect form, or an intelligence of a high- 
 er type; and, therefore, that man has entered upon a state 
 in which change of form is not necessary; and his mind, 
 though capable of infinite expansion, is not susceptible 
 of change of constitution. Really, he is now inh is first 
 estate, with the infinities ahead. 
 
 Tracing out the principle of evolution, as relating to 
 man, we find that, like his predecessors, he became a prop- 
 agator of his species; and his species became divided 
 into races, and differentiated into tribes and families; all 
 within limits that were the bounds of genera, sjiecies, 
 families, etc., in the old Silurian Era. The migrations 
 of each of these races, their succession on the earth, their 
 rise or decline under favorable or unfavorable periods and 
 conditions, are purely geological, and all human insti- 
 
42 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 tutions have followed the same law of development and 
 decline. Religious development is not an exception to 
 the law of survival of the fittest; and civilization is an 
 evolution, and we behold and j^erf orm a part in a drama 
 that began in a movement of star dust. As God is in the 
 last act, so must he have been in the first. The history 
 of creation merges into that of man. One plan runs 
 through both, and one design is traceable throughout. 
 Again, it was the Creator who spoke to the prophets. 
 None but the planner could know how the machinery- 
 would work. The future must grow out of the past, and 
 the forces in operation bring about the results foretold, 
 and the new earth will be the old, transformed. 
 
 The brief mention in the old record of the building 
 of a city, the making of implements, and the handling 
 of instruments, is indicative of the evolution of arts and 
 industries. 
 
 All the antediluvian narratives are duplicated in the 
 myths of ancient nations. The Dioscuri and Cabari are 
 reflections of Cain and Abel. Vulcan is, probably. Tu- 
 bal Cain. Set of Egypt is, probably, Seth. The ten Pa- 
 triarchs became the ten heroes of the Assyrians, and like- 
 wise of the Iranians, Egyptians and Chinese. Enoch's 
 character was inconceivable except to Seers. The ages of 
 the Patriarchs is an artificial arrangement, according to 
 the cycle of the Sabbatical year. The numbers differ 
 in the original versions, Usher's chronology is a crum- 
 pled horn. We are told that the sons of God who took 
 wives of the daughters of men, were angels who kept not 
 their first estate, but left their own habitation. Their 
 supposed progeny(for science knows nothing of such hy- 
 brids) were the heroes celebrated throughout the ancient 
 world, in myth and song. A cuneiform inscription says 
 that the antediluvians were not found worthy to go to the 
 
SEERIC HISTORY. 43 
 
 land of the silver sky, where the son of Ea raises the dead, 
 but were imprisoned in the land without return. The 
 Book of Enoch, which has internal evidence of inspira- 
 tion, and nevertheless is a forgery of the century before 
 Christ, contains this graphic portrayal of antediluvian 
 times: 
 
 "Arazial taught the use of stones of every valuable and se- 
 lect kind; impiety increased, fornication multipled, and the peo- 
 ple corrupted all their ways; Amazarak taught all the sorceries; 
 and dividers of roots; Amers taught the solution of sorcery; 
 Barkayal taught the observance of the stars; Akybul taught signs; 
 Lamiel taught astronomy; and Azarad taught the motions of the 
 moon." 
 
 This coupling of magic and immorality in the practi- 
 ces attributed to the antediluvians shows a knowledge of 
 human nature if nothing else. The traditions of sorceries 
 and unnatural sins of the Toltecs, before their destruc- 
 tion, present a similar scene. 
 
 Mr. Smith in his Assyrian Discoveries, says; 
 
 "I discovered among other things a curious religious 
 calendar of the Assyrians, in which every month is 
 divided into four weeks, and the seventh days, or Sabbaths, 
 are marked out as days on which no work should be done." 
 
 Among the. curious old tablets is an account of crea- 
 tion. Seven lines from the lifth tablet of a volume in 
 the library of king Assurbanipal, read as follows: 
 
 "The moon he appointed to rule the night, 
 And to wander through the night until the dawn of day, 
 Every month, without fail, he made holy assembly days. 
 In the beginning of the month, at the rising of the night, 
 It shot forth its horns to illuminate the heavens. 
 On the seventh day he appointed a holy day. 
 And to cease from all business, he commanded. 
 
 All the most ancient nations believed that Paradise 
 was the polar region of the north, just beneath the axis 
 
44 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 of the heavens; that the tree of life was the pole, and 
 that the river of life that watered the garden, came down 
 from the celestial Eden and divided into four streams, 
 going to the four quarters of the earth. Because of 
 this belief some have held that the narrative in Genesis 
 was written after the return from the Babylonish cap- 
 tivity, but it will be found that the Jews, like the other 
 ancient nations, had an original tradition of a seat of 
 bliss. 
 
 If the second chapter of Genesis should come to be re- 
 jected as history, its doctrine will be found placed be- 
 yond and above the reach of reason in the 53d. of Isaiah, 
 and there is no need of any more dodging. These narra- 
 tives are the beginnings of a vast system, stretching across 
 the page of time, and are inseparable from what follows, 
 and can not be Judged separately. When pronouncing up- 
 on one of a series of correllated satements, all are conclud- 
 ed in the j udgment. These earliest enunciations are built 
 upon by miracle workers of later ages, till Christ, who was 
 a Creator. The power to work miracles is accompanied by 
 an intellectual apprehension of the quality and character- 
 istics of miracles, and they who have it, have no need 
 that any man should tell them. Those who can not do, 
 can not judge of what has been done. The difference 
 between Paganism and Christianty is slight. Pagan phil- 
 osophy always has recognized a God who works by law; 
 Christianity acknowledges a God of providence and 
 miracle. Science is panoplied with law; and, like 
 Daniel's beast, is devouring and breaking down all 
 other kingdoms. 
 
CHAPTER YI. 
 
 THE WINTER OF THE WORLD. 
 
 "^n age shall dau:n—(he winter of the world." — Eddas. 
 
 '•The Pliocene period is the declining age of the European 
 flora, the time when the climatic conditions are definitly alter- 
 ed, when the vegetation gradually becomes poor and ceases to 
 gain anything. The progress of the phenomenon is slow, but 
 it moves along an inclined plain, on which it never stops. 
 Those ornamental plants, precious trees, those noble and ele- 
 gant shrubs which are now carefully trained by artificial culture 
 in European conservatories, were until then inhabitants of Eu- 
 rope, but they left forever. 
 
 We come in proper succession to another monument- 
 al epoch in the world's history. We have followed 
 and watched the cooling process through uncipherable 
 eons; the Glacial Era is not an exception to the theory; it 
 was a temporary acceleration of the process; and when 
 it terminated, the former temperature was regained and 
 the gradual process resumed. 
 
 One of the supposed causes of this sudden decrease 
 of temperature is accounted for by the facts that the 
 earth has an oscillatory motion, which makes the iucli- ;. —- 
 natioii of the axis greater at one period than at auothei-, 3 
 and the northern hemisphere is turned away from the 
 sun more than the southern one, and vice versa, during 
 a period of 10,500 years. This theory is connected 
 with another, that the eccentricity of the earth's orbit 
 was formerly greater than now, and cold at one or oth- 
 
46 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 er of the poles was intensified by longer winters. A 
 third theory is that part of the waters was formerly 
 suspended above the earth in the form of rings, like 
 those of Saturn; and one of these settled at the pole in 
 the form of snow and thus caused an avalanche of ice 
 to be pushed sloAvly over half the Northern Hemisphere. 
 Whatever the cause, this ice cap strewed the hills of 
 New England with boulders, and had power to scoop 
 out or greatly modify the beds of the great 
 lakes. In all the northern regions it was one vast 
 mass, carrying with it, and grinding beneath it, rocks and 
 soil in inconceivable quantities. A lobe pushed south- 
 west through Lake Superior and covered Minnesota, 
 Iowa, and part of Missouri. Before that time these prai- 
 rie lands had been the shore and bottom of the sea; this 
 sea was filled with ice and its bottom was filled up by 
 the debris and comminuted particles brought down by 
 the ice. The particles, set free by the melting of the 
 ice and icebergs, settled in the water in irregular mas- 
 ses, forming the till, boulder clay, joint clay, or hard- 
 pan underlying this region. This clay was the mud 
 originally formed beneath the glacier. How it was 
 distributed so evenly and generally over such vast areas 
 without becoming stratified, is not explained; but it 
 must necessarily have been held in solution in, and pre- 
 cipitated from, water, in order to be so homogenous 
 and general. It is stratified, in one sense; it is, itself, a 
 stratum. It probably settled suddenly in a still, fresh- 
 water sea, at the time of the breaking up of the glacial 
 ice. Another evidence that these lands were thus form- 
 ed is that they are level. The flat parts and the tops of 
 the hills and ridges, form a vast plain, sloping slightly 
 southward, like the verge of an ocean bed. The ice- 
 sheet, at one time, covered ueai-ly all the state of Iowa, 
 
THE WINTER OF THE WORLD. 47 
 
 except the north-east corner, and was four hundred feet 
 thick at the northern boundary. The western flank of 
 it lay for a long time upon the water-shed between the 
 Des Moines and the Missouri. This accounts for the 
 boulders of that latitude, The more southern deposits 
 of loess were formed by a river, in the Missouri valley, 
 broad as the Amazon. The drift deposit extending into 
 Missouri, while the principal morains are midway in 
 Iowa, show that the deposits extended farther than the 
 glacier, and the more s outhern part was made by the 
 floating ice. Southern Iowa is quite hilly, but the eye 
 detects the general level, and it is evident that the hol- 
 lows were worn by the water courses. Taking the view 
 that these lands are an upheaved bed of the sea, all that 
 was necessary to constitute them prairies was the growth 
 and decay of grass and weeds to form the soil. Absence 
 of trees on the praries results from wind, fire, climatic 
 extremes of heat, cold, moisture and drouth, shallowness 
 of soil; more than these, want of time. The processes now 
 going on of forming wind breaks, prevention of fires, 
 planting, &c., will result in abundant growth. 
 
 It may be taken for true that the water was held in 
 suspension, that the poles cooled first, that there is but - 
 little centrifugal force in the polar region, and, there- 
 fore, the glaciers originated as described. In persuance 
 of the thought, it may be supposed that the ice-cap when 
 it formed at the North Pole, reacted upon the waters and 
 vapors above the earth, lowering the temperature still, 
 more rapidly, producing a crisis and bringing down deba-J -V^ 
 cles, and, perhaps, breaking up a Saturnian ring. The ice-'^ 
 cap attained a thickness of two or three miles on the Lab- 
 rador coast, and must have towered immensly, further 
 north. This great accumulation of ice "tended to de- 
 press the land, so to speak," changed the equinoctial ceu- 
 
48 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 ter, and the waters were drawn northward, and the 
 northern lands were submerged. In some such way the 
 lands were subjected to the double action of glaciers 
 and floating ice, as already noticed. 
 
 Still other results of the accumulation of polar ice 
 may be reasonably supposed: It attained such dimen- 
 sions that the diameter of the earth at the polar axis was 
 greater than at other points, and therefore the axis shifted 
 and the world began to revolve around the axis of its short- 
 est diameter, or, at least oscillated, and diverted the high 
 equatorial waters from their place, and they rose over 
 the north temperate lands, high above the moutains. 
 The polar ice was, of course, soon dislodged and then 
 the world swung back to its proper plane of revolution. 
 All other theories make it easier to get the water over 
 the lands than to get it off again. 
 
 To thus making all cataclysms the immediate effect 
 of natural law, the objection might be raised that the on- 
 ly way then to make the deluge of Noah a special provi- 
 dence, would be to have the line of causation set in motion 
 millions of years before the culmination. The answer 
 must be, that results and causes are alike subject to the 
 divine volition. The wind blew east on one memorable 
 occaion; if an old man with a rod had not been journeying 
 just then, who shall say which way the wind would have 
 blown? It is something gained to have the possibility 
 of the Deluge determined; the supposition that mirac- 
 ulous power was brought into requisition, is necessary to 
 any solution if the problem; and advancement of dis- 
 covery, all along the line, makes the longer ignoring of 
 the problem unscientific. Geology furnishes seven ele- 
 ments of the solution: (1) A great flood occurred in the 
 northern hemisphere; (2) it occurred in very ancient 
 times; (3) the earliest men lived in the Northern Hemi- 
 
THE WINTER OF THE WORLD. 49 
 
 sphere; (4) they were not savages; (5) they lived before 
 the flood; (6) they lived on the Western Continent, and 
 (7) they passed to the Eastei'n Continent in later, but in 
 very ancient times. 
 Mr. Winchell says: 
 
 "Whether then we consider the magnitude of the geological 
 changes since European man, or his contemporaneousness with 
 animals now extinct, or succession upon the continental glacier, 
 we do not discover valid grounds for assuming him removed by 
 a distance exceeding six or ten thousand years. ***** 
 I do not intend this estimate to cover the age of the man of 
 Calaveras, who seems to have lived in Pliocene time." 
 
 If this statement of the case be conclusive it affords 
 other elements of the above solution — (8) the time of 
 the passage of European man to the Eastern Continent 
 was at the close of the Glacial Era: (9)This is the date 
 of the geological deluge: — 
 
 "Chief among the agencies in destroying traces of [early] 
 man have been the glacial floods, and these, if the glacialists are 
 right, have occurred, one, during the Pliocene, and the other at 
 the beginning of the Quaternary. — Pkof. Jones. 
 
 Mr. F. Lenormant thinks that man existed in the Mi- 
 ocene Age; not as a savage, but as a gifted being like 
 the men described in Genesis, and that the savagery of 
 later ages was the result of a divine curse, and "the appear- 
 ance of cold, intense and permanent, and which rendered 
 a great part of the earth uninhabitable, was one among 
 the chastisements which followed this fault of Adam." 
 It is true that the northern lands were desolated, but the 
 same lands are now the richest parts of the temperate 
 zone, and the hills rounded by the glaciers, and the val- 
 leys scooped out by them, are the most beautiful parts of 
 the earth, and the Glacial Age was a necessary preparation 
 for the advance of man. Nothing in geological history 
 shows more of benevolent design than the workof the gla- 
 
 D 
 
 
 1/"^' "-RSITY 
 
50 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 ciers. The first lesson of geological, as of human, his- 
 tory, is "the good that cometh of evil. If the earth has 
 not recovered from its calamity, it certainly will. The 
 same may be said of Man, though the means for his re- 
 covery are different. The situation is apprehended by 
 Mr. Emerson: — 
 
 "Man is a God in ruins. AVlien men are innocent, life shall 
 be longer, and pass into the immortal as gently as we awake 
 from dreams. Man is the dwarf of himself. Once he was per- 
 meated and dissolved by spirit. At present he applies to na- 
 ture but half his force. * * Meantime, in the thick dark- 
 ness, there are not wanting gleams of light — occasional exam- 
 ples of the action of man upon nature with his entire force. 
 Such examples are the traditions of miracles in the antiquity of 
 all nations, the history of Jesus Christ.* * * The problem of 
 restoring the world original and eternal beauty is solved in the 
 redemption of the soul." 
 
CHAPTER YII. 
 
 DELUGE TABLETS. 
 
 The cuneiform inscriptions include a very ancient 
 account of the Deluge that is so much like the Hebrew 
 narrative, that scholars agree that the latter is simply a 
 transcript of it, with its "polytheism carefully eliminat- 
 ed." With gratitude to the truth-loving investigators 
 who have made the present age the parent of all pre- 
 vious ones by readjusting the childish mistakes of those 
 ages, their leading and dictation is rejected in this case. 
 The original account, whichever it is, should contain 
 the truth. The Chaldaic story starts out with the feeble 
 assertion that Ea, one of the many false divinities, fore- 
 warned the hero of the adventure, in a dream. Of course, 
 there could be no preparation made without a knowledge 
 of futurity. Here the Chaldean chronicler is forestalled, 
 and the critics know it; none but a sei'vant of the true 
 God, ever, in any place or age, had a knowledge of the 
 future granted him. No one but the God of heaven, as 
 represented in the scriptures, could have made known 
 the coming of the flood; none but he could have provided 
 against it, as none but he could have brought it in. 
 No one but a monotheist could have written a true ac- 
 count at first, as none but a monotheistic account could 
 be a true one. The true one is necessarily the oldest, 
 and as the cuneiform narrative cannot be true, it can not 
 be anything but a corrupted copy of the true one. The 
 
52 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 writers of the cuneiform tablets, not being monotheists, 
 were not representatives of, and inheritors from, the peo- 
 ple first possessed of the facts. The Hebrews having the 
 true faith, were necessrily the successors of, and inheritors 
 from, the family preserved from the flood; and unless the 
 faith had been lost, the true history of the flood had not. 
 We find that Melchizedek had the true faith, and that 
 he was a priest. We must infer that he belonged to an 
 order, and had had predecessors in his ofiice. God would 
 not have a priesthood on the earth more ignorant of his 
 dealings than their pagan neighbors were. Abraham 
 had a knowledge of Chaldean lore, yet he acknowledged 
 the supremacy of Melchizedek. Investigation is prov- 
 ing that the priesthood "of the Most High God" was the 
 source of that wondrous light found reflected in Egyp't, 
 Irania and India, in remotest ages. The theory that 
 the literal, practical, condensed and intensely spiritual, 
 account of the flood was coj)ied from a pagan poem, is 
 not consistent with the facts of archaeological history. 
 If the two accounts had been identical down to the time 
 of Abraham, as asserted, there would be some similarity 
 i» the names mentioned in them; but the differences 
 are so great that they can only be acounted for 
 by supposing that the narratives had been preserved 
 separately through a great lapse of of time; one of them 
 by a people or priesthood having a knowledge of the 
 true faith, the other by a priesthood turned from the 
 truth to fables. The ancient priests made it their spec- 
 ial business to to preserve their sacred writings, and 
 it is not reasonable to suppose that the true priesthood 
 would be the only ones of the world who did not have 
 such records. The supposition has been made by some, 
 that Abraham and Melchisedek had, each, a separate orig- 
 
DELUGE TABLETS. 53 
 
 inal version, and that they wei'e preserved until the 
 time of Moses, wlio, from the archives of the priesthood 
 of Midian and those of the house of Israel, and guided 
 by inspiration, wrote what has come down to us bearing 
 his name. 
 
 Inscribed papyrus rolls were in use before the time 
 of Abraham. The Chaldean account of creation can be 
 independently proven to be as ancient as 2,000 B. C; 
 the Izdubar legends, of which the Deluge Tablet is a 
 part, have the same antiquity. Izdubar was a great 
 hunter or giant, who, after getting dominion in Baby- 
 lon, drove out the tyrant of Erech, and destroyed a 
 monstrous beast of prey; and had a friend, an astrologer 
 named Hebcni, a learned hermit, who aided him to kill 
 wild animals, and to conquer a mountain CMef. Bele- 
 su was the name of another conquered chief. A divine 
 bull was killed by the hero, who is supposed to be 
 Nimrod, and the country subdued from the Armenian 
 mountains to the gulf. The great conqxieror fell sick, 
 and, by the advice of his astrologer, sought the deified 
 hero of the flood, Khasisatra. Among many questions 
 asked of Khasisatra is the one, how he became immor- 
 tal. This introduces the story of the flood, which is 
 made the eleventh tablet of the poem. It is as follows: 
 
 "'I will reveal to thee, O Iz(lul>ar, the history of my preserva- 
 tion — and tell to thee the deci^-iou of the gods. 
 
 The town ofShurippak, a town which thou knowest, is situat- 
 ed on the Euphrates — it was ancient, and in it men did not 
 honor the gods. I alone, I was the servant, to the great gods — 
 The gods took counsel on the ai>peal of Anu — a deluge was pro- 
 posed by Bel, and approved by Nabon, Nergal and Adar. 
 
 And the god Ea, the immutable lord, repeated this commond 
 in a dream. I listened to the decree of fate that he announced, 
 and he said to me: "Man ofShurippak, son of Ubaratutu, build 
 thou a vessel and finish it quickly. By a deluge I will destroy 
 
54 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 substance and life. Cause thou to go up into the vessel the ' 
 substance of all that has life. The vessel thou shalt build — 
 600 cubits shall be the measure of its length; and 60 cubits the 
 amount of its breadth and of its height. Launch it thus on the 
 ocean, and cover it with a roof." I understood, and I said to 
 Ea, my lord: — "The vessel that thou commandest me to build 
 thus — when I shall do it — young and old shall laugh at me." 
 Ea opened his mouth and spoke. — He said to me his servant: 
 "If they laugh at thee, thou shalt say to them: He shall be pun- 
 ished, whoever has insulted me, for the protection of the gods 
 is over me. * I will exercise my judgment on that which is on 
 high and that which is below. * * Close the vessel. * At a 
 a given moment I will cause thee to know, enter into it and 
 draw the door of the ship toward thee. Within it, thy grains, 
 thy furniture, thy provisions, thy riches, thy men-servants, thy 
 maid-servants, and thy young people, the cattle of the field, 
 and the wild beasts of the plain that I will assemble, and that 
 I will send tliee, shall be kept behind the door." Khasisatra 
 opened his mouth and spoke; he said to Ea, his lord: — "No 
 one has made such a ship. * On the prow I will fix— * * * 
 
 "'On the fifth day the two sides of the bark were raised. In 
 its covering, fourteen in all were its rafters— fourteen in all did 
 it count above. I placed its roof, and I covered it. I embarked 
 in it on the sixth day; I divided its floors on the seventh; I di- 
 vided the interior compartments on the eighth. I stopped up 
 the chinks through which the water entered in; I visited the 
 chinks, and added what was wanting. I poured on the exterior 
 three times 3600 measures of asphalte; and three times 3600 
 measures of asphalte within. Three times 3600 men, porters, 
 brought on their heads the chests of provisions. I kept 3600 
 chests for the nourishment of my family, and the mariners 
 divided among themselves twice 3600 chests. For provisioning, 
 I had oxen slain; I instituted rations for each day. In antici- 
 pation of the need of drinks; of barrels, and of wine I collected 
 in quantity like to the waters of a river, and of provisions in 
 quantity like to the dust of the earth. To arrange them in the 
 chests I set my hand, * —the vessel was completed. —I had 
 carried above and below the furniture of the ship. 
 
 " 'All that I possessed I gathered together; all that I possessed 
 of silver I gathered together; all that I possessed of gold, I gath- 
 
DELUGE TABLETS 55 
 
 fli-etl — all that I jiospessed of the substance of life of every kind 
 I gathered together. I made all ascend into the vessel; my 
 servants, male and female; the cattle of the fields, the wild 
 beasts of the plains, and the sons of the people, I made them 
 all ascend. 
 
 " 'Shamash made the moment determined, and — announced 
 it in these terms: "In the evening I will cause it to rain abun- 
 dantly from heaven; enter into the vessel and close the door." 
 The fixed moment had arrived, which he announced in these 
 terms: "In the evening I will cause it to rain abundantly from 
 heaven." When the evening of that day arrived, I was afraid. 
 I entered into the vessel and shut the door. In shutting the 
 vessel, to Buzur-shadi-rabi, the pilot, I confided this dwelling, 
 with all it contained. 
 
 " 'Mu-sheri-ina-namari rose from the foundations of heaven 
 in a black cloud; Ramman thundered in the midst of the cloud, 
 and Nabon and Sharru marched before; they marched, devasta- 
 ting the mountain and the plain; Nergal the powerful dragged 
 chastisements after him; Adar advanced, overthrowing before 
 him; the archangels of the abyss brought destructon; in their ter- 
 rors they agitated the earth. The inundation of Ramman swell- 
 ed up to the sky, and the earth became without luster, and wss 
 changed into a desert. 
 
 " 'They broke *— they destroyed the living beings of the sur- 
 face of the earth. The terrible flood upon men swelled up to 
 heaven. The brother no longer saw his brother; men no long- 
 er knew each other. In heaven the god^s became afraid of the 
 water-spout, and sought a refuge; they mouted up to the heav- 
 en of Anu. The gods were stretched out motionless, pressing 
 one against another like dogs. Ishtar wailed like a child, — the 
 goddess pronounced her discourse:— "Here is humanity returned 
 into mud, and— this is the misfoi-tune that I have announced 
 in the presence of the gods. So— I announced the misfortune 
 in the presence of the gods,— for the evil I announced the terri- 
 ble chastisement of men,' who are mine. I am the mother who 
 gave birth to men, and— like to the race of fishes, they are fill- 
 ing the sea; — and the gods by reason of that — which the 
 archangels of the abyss are doing, weep with me." The gods 
 on their seat were seated in tears, and they held thir lips closed, 
 revolving future things. 
 
56 • THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 " 'Six clays and as many nights passed; the wind, the water- 
 spout and the diluvian rain were in all their strength. At the 
 approach of the seventh day the diluvian rain grew weaker, 
 the terrible water-spout — which had assailed after the fashion of 
 an earthquake — grew calm, the sea inclined to dry up, and the 
 wind and the water-spout came to an end. I looked at the sea, 
 intently observing — and the whole of humanity had returned 
 to mud; like as to sea-weeds the corpses floated. I opened the 
 window, and the light smote on my face. I was seized with 
 sadness; I sat down and I wept; and my tears came over my 
 face,*' 
 
 " 'I looked at the regions bounding the sea: toward the 
 twelve points of the horizon; not any continent. — The vessel 
 was borne above the land of Nizir, — the mountain of Nizir ar- 
 rested the vessel, and did not permit it to pass over; — a day 
 and a second day the mountain of Nizir arrested the vessel, 
 and did not permit it to pass over; — the third and the fourth 
 day the mountain of Nazir arrested the vessel, and did not per- 
 mit it to pass over; — the fifth and the sixth day the mountain 
 of Nizir arrested the vessel, and did not permit it to pass over. 
 At the approach of the seventh day, I sent out and loosed a 
 dove. The dove went, turned, and — found no place to light on, 
 and it came back. I sent out and loosed a swallow; the swallow 
 went, turned, and — and found no place to light on, and it came 
 back. I sent and loosed a raven; the raven went and saw the 
 corpses on the waters; it ate, rested, turned, and came not back. 
 
 " 'I then sent out what was in the vessel toward the four 
 winds, and I offered a sacrifice. I raised the pile of my burnt 
 offering on the peak of the mountain; seven by seven I disposed 
 the measured vases ,— and beneath I spread rushes, cedar, and 
 juniper wood. The gods were seized with a desire of it — the 
 gods were seized with a benevolent desire of it;— and the gods 
 assembled like flies above the master of the sacrifice. From 
 afar, in approaching, the great goddess raised the great zones 
 that Anu had made for the glory of the god. These gods, lu- 
 minous crystal before me, I will never leave them. Let the 
 gods come to my sacrificial pile — but never may Bel come to my 
 sacrificial pile! for he did not master himself, and he has made 
 the water-spout for the deluge; and he has numbered my men 
 for the pit!" 
 
DELUGE TABLETS 57 
 
 '"From fiir, in drawinu' near, Bel — saw the vessel, and Bel 
 stopped; — he lilled with anger against the gods and celestial 
 archangels: — 
 
 " ' No one shall come out alive! No man shall be preserved 
 fi'om the abyss!" — Adar opened his mouth and said; he said to 
 t lie warrior Bel: — "What other than Ea should have formed 
 this resolution? — for Ea possesses knowledge; and foresees all." 
 Ea opened liis mouth and spake; he said to the warrior Bel: "O 
 thou, herald of the gods, warrior, — as thou didst not master 
 thyself, thou hast made the water-sj^out of the deluge. Let the 
 sinner carry the weight of his sins, and the blasphemer the 
 weight of his blasphemy. Please thyself with this good pleas- 
 ure, and it shall never be infringed; faith in it shall never be 
 violated. Instead of making a new deluge, let lions appear and 
 reduce the number of men; instead of making a new deluge, let 
 hyenas appear and reduce the number of men; instead of mak- 
 ing new deluge, let there be famine, and let the earth be deso- 
 lated; instead of thy making a new deluge, let Dibbara appear, 
 and let men be mown down. I have not revealed the decision 
 of the great gods: it is Khasisatra who interpreted a dream 
 and comprehended what the gods had decided." 
 
 "'Then, when his resolve was aiTested, Bel entered into the 
 vessel. He took my hand and made me rise. He made 
 my wife rise, and made her }>lace herself at my side. He turn- 
 ed around us and stopped short: he approached our group. — 
 "Until now Khasisatra has made part of perishable humanity; 
 but lo, now Khasisatra and his wife are going to be carried away 
 to live like the gods, and Khasisatra will reside afar at the 
 mouth of the rivers." — They ciirried me away, and established 
 me in a remote place at the mouth of the streams.' " 
 
 Berosus wrote his version of the Chaldean legend, at 
 the time of Alexander's residence at Babylon. It shows 
 that, at that time, fanciful additions had been made to 
 the original document. It reads as follows; 
 
 "Obartes Elbaratutu being dead, his son Xisuthros (Khasisa- 
 tra) reigned eighteen saras (04,800 years). It was under him 
 that the Great Deluge took place, the history of which is told in 
 the sacred documents as follows: Cronos (Ea) appeared to him 
 in his sleep, and announced that on the fifteenth of the month 
 
58 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 of Daisies all men should perish by the flood. He therefore 
 commanded him to take the beginning, the middle, and the 
 end of whatsoever is committed to writing, and to bury it in 
 the city of the sun, at Sippara; then to build a vessel, and to 
 enter it with his family and dearest friends; to place in this 
 vessel provisions to eat and to drink, and to cause animals, 
 birds, and quadrupeds to enter it; lastly, to prepare everything 
 for navigation. And when Xisuthros inquired in what direc- 
 tion he should steer his bark, he was answered, 'toward the 
 gods,' and enjoined to pray that good might come of it for men. 
 
 "Xisuthros obeyed, and constructed a vessel five stadia long 
 and five broad; he collected all that had been prescribed to him, 
 and embarked his wife, his children, and his intimate friends. 
 
 "The Deluge having come, and soon going down, Xisuthros 
 loosed some birds. These, finding no food nor place to alight 
 on, returned to the ship. A few days later Xisuthros again let 
 them free, but they returned again to the vessel, their feet full 
 of mud. finally, loosd a third time, the birds came no more 
 back. Then Xisuthros understood that the earth was bare. 
 He made an opening in the roof of the ship, and saw that it 
 had grounded on the top of a mountain. He then descended 
 with his wife, his daughter, and pilot, who worshipped the earth, 
 raised an altar, and there sacrificed to the gods; at the same 
 moment he vanished with those who accompanied him. 
 
 "Meanwhile those who had remained in the vessel; not seeing 
 Xisuthros return, descended too, and began to seek him, calling 
 him by his name. They saw Xisuthros no more; but a voice 
 from heaven was heard commanding them to piety toward the 
 gods; that he, indeed, was receiving the reward of his piety in 
 being carried away to dwell thenceforth in the midst of the 
 gods, and that his wife, his daughter, and the pilot of the ship 
 shared the same honor. The voice further said that they were 
 to return to Babylon, and, conformably with the decrees of 
 fiite, disinter the writings buried at Sippara, in order to trans- 
 mit them to men. It added that the country in which they 
 found thomselves was Armenia. These, then, having heard 
 the voice, sacrificed to the gods and returned on foot to Babylon. 
 Of the vessel of Xisuthros, which had finally landed in Arme- 
 nia, a portion is still to be found in the Gordyan mountains in 
 Armenia, and pilgrims bring thence asphalte that they have 
 
DELUGE TABLETS 59 
 
 scraped from its fragments. It is used to keep off the influence 
 of witchcnift. As to the companions of Xisuthros, they came 
 to Babylon, disinterred the writing left at Sippara, founded 
 numerous cities, built temples, and restored Babylon. 
 
 The burying of records at Sippara not being in the 
 version of the story fifteen hundred years older than 
 this one, proves that it was a fiction; and therefore the 
 extensive search for those writings, during many centu- 
 ries, was futile. Mr. Rassam, agent of the British Mu- 
 seum has recently, and accidentally, found a mound in 
 the Tigris Valley, called Abou-hubba, which has proved 
 to be the ruins of Sippara, the Sepharvaim of Scripture. 
 
 It is six miles from the Tigris, on a canal once fed 
 from that river. The mound is 1,300 feet long by 400 
 wide, and contains hundreds of chambers, and very ma- 
 ny terra-cotta cylinders and tablets. Here Nebuchad- 
 nezzar and other kings, some of them as early as 1,300 
 B. C, searched for records, supposed to have been buried 
 under the foundation of the temple of the sun-god, Ul- 
 dur, in the part of Sippara called Agani, which is the Ac- 
 cad of Nimrod's reign, and the Agade of Sargon's time. 
 We next have in this connection a narrative taken from 
 a barrel found in the ruins of Ur, inscribed by Nabun- 
 ahid, who reigned 550 B. C. From this we learn that 
 when Sagaraktyas reconstructed the pyramidal 
 temple of Ammis(same as Ulbar), he made tablets in 
 imitation of those deposited in Sippara by Xisuthros. 
 The date of this transaction was before 3,800 B. C. It 
 is not known what the barrels of Sagaraktyas contained. 
 Whatever the writing was, it had become legendary, 
 just as the tables of Larsam, hidden by Xisuthros, had, 
 at the time these supposed transcripts were buried. After 
 five hundred years had passed, Kuri Galzu, a king of the 
 4th or 5th dynasty, searched again for the buried records, 
 
60 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 and left a record saying that he had searched for the 
 corner stone and had not fonnd it, Esarhaddon, in his 
 day, searched for the holy tables; and, later, Neb- 
 uchadnezzar had his army search for them. Still later, 
 Nabonidus says that he had directed his army to searh 
 for the corner stone in the place where Nebnchadnezzar's 
 army had made a trench, but the tempest of water had 
 inundated everything; but that he had finally found 
 the corner stone, with the name of Sagaraktyas at the 
 bottom of it, and his inscription that he had replaced 
 "the foundations of the barrel of the East and the barrel 
 of the West." 
 
 We are not told what was inscribed on these barrels, 
 and it does not appear that any former tables were ever 
 found. The Tables of Larsam must take their place 
 with the Pillar of Seth that Josephus says he saw in the 
 Syriadic land, and with the antediluvian record of the 
 Egyptian Thoth, mentioned by Manetho. The story of 
 buried records was the natural outo-rowth of the mental 
 hunger to know more of a great mystery, and that spir- 
 itual yearning to lift the veil of the past that has haunt- 
 ed all the ages, and is active yet. The ancients ought to 
 have known that the Ark was as well adapted for the 
 transmission of records as of animals; and in view of 
 the fact that it could not be known where the Ark would 
 be borne, it would have been imprudent to have buried 
 precious records. The search for the the Tables of Lar- 
 sam was like the search by the Britons for the Holy Grail, 
 
 The Aramean legend of the flood stands next to the 
 Hebrew and the Chaldaic accounts in importance. It 
 proceeds to say: 
 
 "The actual race of men is not the first, for there was a prev- 
 ious one, all the members of which pei'ished. We belong to a 
 second race, descended from Deucalion, and multiplied in the 
 
DELUGE TABLETS. 61 
 
 coarse of time. As to the former men, they are said to 
 have been full of insolence and pride, committing many crimes, 
 disregarding their oaths, neglecting the rights of hospitality 
 unsparing to suppliants; accordingly, they were punished by 
 an immense disaster. All on a sudden enormous volumes of wa- 
 ter issued from the earth, and rains of extraordinary abundance 
 began to fall; the rivers left their beds, and the sea overflowed 
 its shores; the whole earth was covered with water, and all men 
 perished. £)eucalion alone, because of his virtue and piety, 
 was preserved alive to give birth to a new race. This is how 
 he was saved: He placed himself, his children, and his wives in 
 a great coffer that he had, in which pigs, horses, lions, serpents 
 and all other terrestrial animals came to seek refuge with him. 
 lie received them all; and while they were in the coffer Zeus 
 inspired them with reciprocal amity, which prevented their de- 
 vouring one another. In this manner, shut up within one 
 single coffer, they floated as long as the waters remained in 
 force. Such is the account given by the Gi'eeks of Deucalion. 
 
 The memory of this deluge was perpetuated by a semi- 
 annual ceremony at the temple of Hieropolis. The ac- 
 count is interesting as showing the belief of the Greeks 
 before they heard of the engulfing of Atlantis. 
 
 The sinking of Atlantis — admitting the truth of the 
 story — cannot be called a flood. The legend is said to 
 have been brought from Egypt, but as it conflicts wath 
 the known traditions of that country, it must be a Greek 
 fiction. It represents Atlantis as a rival of Athens, 
 wliich makes it unnecessary to have gone to Egypt 
 for the story; after Athens was old enough to fight a 
 great naval battle with and repulse Atlantis, the great- 
 est Empire of ancient times, she was old enough to take 
 care of her own history. If the Athenians and Atlant- 
 eans were rivals the former should have knoM'u tlie 
 fate of the latter, but we find the whole story as related 
 to Socrates, in the Tima^us, entirely new to that erudite 
 individual, Socrates did not get indignant at being in- 
 
62 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 structed in this Egyptian invention which made the 
 flood of Deucalion a fiction, and the celebration twice a 
 year by a festival and by carrying an ark in procession, 
 a folly; he only said, mildly, "What is this famous ac- 
 tion of which Critias spoke?" &c. Plutarch disposes of 
 the subject satisfactorily as follows: "Solon attempted, in 
 verse, a large, or rather fabulous account of the Atlantis 
 Island." The account, then, is the poetry of Solon and 
 the political philosophy of Plato, mingled with the the na- 
 tional traditions of the Paradisaical Mount, and never 
 was regarded as history until Brasseur de Bourbourg, 
 more imaginative than the Greeks, thought he discover- 
 ed it duplicated in ancient Central American records. 
 
 The Thessalians had a flood legend quite like that of 
 the Arameans, and which is represented as very ancient. 
 The memory was perpetuated at Athens, by a ceremony 
 called Hydrophoria. 
 
 In the Hindoo version a fish is made to say: 
 
 "The very day that I'shall have attained my full growth the 
 Deluge will happen. Then build a vessel and worship me. 
 When the water rises, enter the vessel and I will save thee." 
 
 In another form of the Hindoo legend occur the 
 words, "In seven days the three worlds shall be sub- 
 merged." 
 
 The Iranian version dates "very far back." In it the 
 father of the human race is warned by a good divinity 
 that the world is soon to be devastated by a flood.. 
 
 The Chinese say the second heaven was introduced 
 by a great convulsion: 
 
 "The pillars of heaven were broken; the earth shook to its 
 foundations; the heavens sunk lower toward the earth; the sun, 
 moon and stars changed their motion; the earth fell to pieces, 
 and the waters enclosed within its bosom burst forth with vio- 
 lence, and overflowed it; man haviug rebelled against heaven, 
 the system of the universe was totally disordered." 
 
DELUGE TABLETS. 03 
 
 The Scaiidanavians, Welsh, Goths, Lithurians, Phryg- 
 ians, Malays, Polynesians and Americans have, or had, 
 original traditions of the flood. 
 
 The difference between the Bible and the traditions, as 
 to Avhere the Ark rested, is more apparent than real. 
 Berosus says it was on the Gordyan Mountains, east of 
 Assyria, but we have seen that his account is a reflex 
 of the opinion of his times. Bitumen is a natural 
 product of the locality designated by him, and it is 
 probable that the ignorant and superstitious "pilgrims" 
 of that day, like those of later times, were hunting for 
 a delusion. The inscriptions call the mountain of the 
 Ark, Nizir, which, says Mr. Smith, "according to an in- 
 scription of Assur-nazur-pal, king of Assyria, who made 
 an expedition thithei', lay east of Assyria, and formed 
 part of a series of mountains extending to the northwest 
 of Armenia." In Kings and Isaiah Ararat is translated 
 Armenia; and it is now held by Biblical authorities 
 that what is intended in the narrative of the deluge by 
 mountains of Ararat, is the mountains of Armenia; i. e. 
 the Armenian plateau, which extends far south and 
 east of the peak now called Ararat. 
 
 We have had the testimony of geology that the voy- 
 age of the Ark began and ended in the North Temper- 
 ate Zone. There is a search going on in the Tigris val- 
 ley for monuments and mementoes of the antediluvian 
 age; but the traditions that point to that valley as the home 
 of the last five antediluvian kings are in conflict with 
 the traditions that fix the original abode in other parts. 
 The idea that Central Asia was an antediluvian seat 
 and post-diluvian center probably grew out of the tradi- 
 tion of the Paradisaical Mount; and besides, that being 
 the highest part of the known world, it was natural for a 
 primitive people to regard it as a sacred region, and a 
 
64 
 
 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 place wliere the gods came down; but there is nothing 
 to justify modern scientists in holding similar views 
 concerning it. The search for Eden in any part of the 
 Eastern Continent has been abortive, and is likely to 
 continue so to be. The diversity of opinion that has ex- 
 isted from the earliest times, proves that no one has known 
 which way to turn his eyes to find the ancestral abode. 
 Neither Noah, nor his sons or grand-sons, had any knowl- 
 edge of its locality to trasmit, or they would have done it. 
 The Ark had rested in, to them, a new world. 
 
 Cattle were domesticated from wild herds similar to 
 buffalos; sheep from a wild race now extinct. The use 
 of the horse, ass, and goat dates back beyond the limits 
 of research, and no instance of recent domestication 
 is known. The llama, only, was domesticated in modern 
 America, The Shetland pony is a case of degeneracy. 
 
 The animals and plants upon Avhich man dejjends for 
 his comfort and progress as a civilized being, come 
 principally from Western Asia, and can be traced no- 
 where else. There is no physical reason why Western 
 Asia should have been the world's nursery and advanc- 
 ed breeding ground; and why it should have been pro- 
 lific of certain indispensible species, which other lands 
 of like conditions are destitute of. The sciences of plant- 
 ology and biology are at fault, and have remained silent 
 when pressed for explanation. This want and void in 
 science gives occasion for the assumption that these 
 indispensibles were taken there by the ancestors of the 
 nations. Plants and animals have no speech and yet 
 can be questioned. Man has speech and by it he can 
 be infallibly trailed through all his labyrinthine wan- 
 derings, no matter how many times he has crossed his 
 track. Man has now, and in that way, been traced back 
 to a miraculous situation. The term miraculous is the 
 
DELUGE TABLETS. 65 
 
 only one that will describe the couditions. There are 
 no natural principles by which we can account for the 
 fact that humanity had a new starting point mid-way in 
 its career. It is a verdict of science that the date of 
 Noah, or Babel — or whatever may be the furthest re- 
 vealment of philology — is but midway between the pres- 
 ent and the time of the first peopling of the earth; yet 
 in the household of Noah, or some single tribe, the histo- 
 ry (jf the world re-centered as a new starting point. 
 Science is kept busy getting up theories in explanation 
 that will reduce the miraculous element to a minimum, 
 but is prepared to admit that something very extra- 
 ordinary has occurred. It follows, that having to ad- 
 mit that the human race took a new start in Western 
 Asia, they should admit that domestic animals took a 
 new start from the same place, and also as a part of the 
 same miraculous or extraordinary happening. The facts 
 that mankind, after thousands of years of divergence, 
 was reduced to a single point of radiation again, and to a 
 single form of speech, proves the storj^ of the Flood, 
 the known facts can not be fitted together any other 
 way. The same vicissitudes had attended, plants, animals 
 and man; whatever had preserved him from a universal 
 cataclysm, had also preserved them. Logical deduction 
 necessitates the explanation afforded by the story of the 
 Ark, and if it had not come down to us from a thousand 
 sources, we would have to supply its place from the im- 
 agination. If the Hebrew narrative had perished, the 
 legends and traditions of neighboring nations would have 
 supplied the loss; if the old-world accounts had all been 
 obliterated, a nearly full account could have been made 
 up from American sources; if these had also failed. Sci- 
 ence would have been under the necessity of constructing 
 a hypothesis to meet the case, jus,t as it filled out the 
 
66 THE AVOKLD-STORY 
 
 planetary orbits and periods before Neptune was brought 
 to sight. In trying to shrink the proportions of the 
 Flood, science is belittling itself. Nothing but an aw- 
 ful, world-wide ruin could have so impressed itself upon 
 the traditions of the race; and nothing less than a conti- 
 nental desolation by water will meet the specific con- 
 ditions arrived at by scientific research. 
 
 A peculiarity of all flood legends is that they represent 
 the event as a punitive visitation. Without this idea 
 there would not have been enough of interest created, 
 to have secured the general perpetuation of the great 
 tradition. By this awful element in the traditions the 
 fact has been kept before the nations that there is a 
 Providence over them, and that they are held to an ac- 
 countability. Cowper has expressed the thought: 
 
 "There is a time, and justice marks the date, 
 For long-forbearing clemency to wait; 
 That hour elapsed, the incurable revolt 
 Is punished, and down comes the thunderbolt. 
 
 Science can not see an inch before its nose. Proph- 
 etic announcements are interspersed in the inspired nar- 
 rative, and are a distinguishing feature of it. "Behold I, 
 even I, do bring in a flood." Herein is something more 
 and mightier than the flood. It is that which 
 
 "taught the nations of the field and wood, 
 Prescient, the tides and tempests to withstand." 
 
 Again, "God shall enlarge Japheth,"etc. In this is a 
 statement of the condition of the world we help to make 
 up. It includes us and our actions and our life. No 
 expression can be given to the thought this fact brings 
 to view. We, great and small, are the infinitesimal 
 parts of a panorama flashed upon the startled sight, 
 vaster than words can tell or mind concieve. The God 
 of the" infinite worlds and infinite spaces and ages, has 
 
DELUGE TABLETS. 67 
 
 nerved the hand that wrote the words. We are conclud- 
 ed in a sclieme reaching backward and forward without 
 bercinnins: or end. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 ARARAT. 
 
 "Ararat means the plains of the Aryans, the ancient name of 
 the plateau through which flows the Aras or Araxes. It occupies 
 the center of the mountian region of Armenia, belonging partly 
 to Turkey and partly to Russia. Notwithstanding the passage in 
 Genesis where it is said that the ark rested on the mountains 
 of Ararat, it has become common to give the name Ararat, not 
 to the entire range, but to the mountain called by the Armeni- 
 ans, Massis Lensar, i. e. Mountain of the Ark, and known 
 among the Persians as Noah's Mountain, a solitary volcanic 
 cone, covered with perpetual snow, and rising to the height of 
 17,212 feet,the highest elevation of Western Asia." Am. C. 
 
 Escape from a flood by an ark, includes the fact that 
 there were skilled artizans in the times beyond the flood. 
 At the earliest date after that event, a vf onderf ul degree of 
 culture and intelligence was manifested. Ancient gems 
 found at Babylon are perfactly wrought. The son of 
 the first Pharaoh wrote a book on anatomy. Sargon, in 
 Akkadia, B. C. 3,800, had a book Avritten on astrology. 
 The legendary pillars of Seth and the stellre of Thoth w'ere 
 for preserving the astronomical lore of the former age. 
 The author of the book of Enoch docs not tell us what 
 Avere the signs, and motions of the moon, and observance 
 of the stars taught by Azaradel, Akibul and Barkayal 
 before the flood, but Ave knoAV something about Avhat 
 was taught soon after. Going to the cuneiform inscrip- 
 tions Ave find that the founding of the first government, 
 the laying out of the oldest cities, and the first division Of 
 
ARARAT 09 
 
 the lands, were in accordance with a sacred system of 
 geography and uranology. The controlling idea in the 
 system was that the north star was the throne of God. 
 They also believed that the north polar region was Par- 
 adise, the northern hemisphere of the earth Avas the 
 abode of men, the southern hemisphere the abode of 
 disembodied spirits, and that the south polar heaven 
 was the "funereal point," the abode of the damned. 
 They knew that the earth is spherical, and knew that 
 the stars of the south pole revolve around a central point, 
 just as they do in the northern sky. This knowledge 
 iliey liad of the northern sky, is used by some recent 
 authors to prove that the antediluvian ancestors had liv- 
 ed at the North Pole; but the same reasoning would prove 
 that they had lived at the South Pole, for they 
 luid a like knowledge of it. The facts show that some of 
 the remote ancestors had crossed the equinoctial line and, 
 •also, that, farther back than tradition or exploration can 
 reacli, the great problem of the shape of the earth had 
 been worked out. These facts show the extent of ante- 
 diluvian knowledge. It was a knowledge that the earth 
 is spherical, but not that it revolves around the sun. 
 The first philosophers saw the Great Bear boxing the 
 compass with his tail, and thought the heavens revolved. 
 All this shows a near kinship to ourselves; the sublimest 
 spectacle on which the generations have gazed, is the 
 wheeling constellations around their central star. Later 
 speculators placed the divinity in the sun, the source of 
 warmth and life; the former was the greater conception, 
 of a central and fixed abode of the Supreme, All-ruling 
 God. There was but one such place possible to their con- 
 ceptions, knowing no more than they did. 
 
 That these ideas originated with the antediluvians, 
 seems placed beyond doubt; and we may suppose that the 
 
70 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 northern constellation was an object of interest to Noah 
 and his sons, landed on a continent where everything i 
 was strange but the familiar, guiding stars. And if 
 they thought the Pole Star the throne of God, it was no 
 discredit to their intelligence; and the supposition that 
 they did, will help to account for the identity of belief 
 among the tribes and races sprung from them. 
 
 With this belief in a polar heaven was held the corres- 
 ponding idea that directly under this Celestial abode, 
 was the Earthly Paradise, the two having a common axis; 
 and it was supposed there was communication between 
 the two, and that the immortals descended from the one, 
 and the souls of the blessed ascended from the other. 
 The name Euphrates was, by the Akkadians, made to 
 mean "the rope of the world," "encircling river of the 
 snake-god of the tree of life," the heavenly river which 
 coming down from the celestial Eden, divided into four 
 streams encircling the earth; showing that they believed 
 that the true Euphrates was a heavenly stream, after 
 which the earthly one was named. 
 
 The Hindoo sages refined upon this ancient system 
 of uranography and mythical geography, without im- 
 proving its beanty. They adapted it to their parallel 
 mountain ranges, and invented a polar projection (like 
 the equinoctial projection described by Columbus), but- 
 tressed by four lesser domes, and called it Mount Meru. 
 The most ancient texts of the Zend-Avesta refer to it, 
 as do those of the Mahabharata and the Puranas. The 
 Buddhists have perpetuated these gross conceptions, and 
 they are sacred to many millions of worshipers. Our 
 Zion is a later adaptation of the Holy Hill. 
 
 The Iranian faith is thus stated by M. Lenormant: 
 
 "Like ]\Ieru of the Indians, Haraberezaiti is the pole, the cen- 
 ter of the world, the fixed point around which the sun and the 
 
ARARAT 71 
 
 planets perform their revolutions. Analogously to the Ganga of 
 the Brahmans it possesses the celestial fountain, Ardvi-Sura, the 
 mother of all terrestrial water and the source of all good things. 
 In the midst of the lake formed by the waters of the sacred 
 source, grows a single miraculous tree, similar to the jambu of 
 the Indian myth, or else two trees, corresponding exactly to 
 those of the Biblical Gan Eden. There is the garden of Ahu- 
 ramazda, like that of Brahma on Meru. Thence the waters des- 
 cend toward the four cardinal points in four large streams," etc. 
 
 The Japanese cosmology includes these ancient ideas, 
 with local variations, as: " The island of the congealed 
 drop is situated at the pole of the earth, and over it is 
 'the pivot of the vault of heaven.'" 
 
 The Chinese have a tradition of Eden, with a tree in 
 the midst, and the fountain of immortality from which 
 proceed four rivers, flowing in opposite directions to the 
 four quarters of the earth. 
 
 The Persians believed in a Chinvat bridge, reaching 
 from the pole of the earth to the pole of the heavens. 
 Mahomet incorporated it into his wild scheme. 
 
 The Egyptians conceived of the earth as rising to- 
 ward the north, so that at last its northernmost point 
 joined the sky and supported it, and that at the ex- 
 treme south Avas another mountain, "the horn of the 
 world," corresponding to the Ku Meru of the Hindoos. 
 
 Menzel says; "The oldest of the Greek Gods, Kronos, 
 we must concieve of as enthroned at the North Pole." 
 
 It is evident now why Plato placed in the center of 
 his island a hig:h mountain surrounded with canals. Pie 
 was dreaming of Paradise. 
 
 Aristotle thought that the Caucasus w'as the Mount 
 of Paradise. The sight of the revolving stars explains 
 the faith of the ancients concerning their future abode, 
 and we must suppose the true tradition of Eden became 
 blended with a false faith. The locality of Eden being 
 
72 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 lost, it was natural to re-locate it in a place sacred as the 
 way of ascent to heaven. It is probable that this mis- 
 take of the ancients came in gradually after the loss of 
 the true faith; however this may be, it is not necessary 
 for us to make the same. It is necessary to discriminate, 
 and not to either accept or reject evidence in mass. 
 There is no mention of the origin of the race in con- 
 nection with the polar abode; it is the Paradise of the fu- 
 ture, and not of the past, and represents the idea of Zi- 
 on rather than of Eden. The quadrifurcate river and 
 mystical tree are common to both Eden and the polar 
 mount, but this is the blending of separate conceptions. 
 The Hebrew Eden is characterized by phrases that can 
 not be applied to the polar realm, as, "eastward in," 
 "the gold of that land," etc. 
 
 The Paradise myth, like the flood legend, proves that 
 the nations that cherished it were one dis-severed family, 
 that is all; when they each learn their own history, they 
 can be a family again — that is much. 
 
 The weightier part of the world's learning inclines 
 the beam in favor of Pamir s high plain (Central Asia) as 
 the only starting place of the nations, either before or 
 after the flood — if there was one. The argument, in 
 brief, is that its river system makes it answer to the 
 four rivers of Eden, and that it is now central ground 
 between Aryan and Turanian races. The quadri- 
 fircate river has been sufficiently discussed, and as to 
 the nations, they have all moved and removed; the Ary- 
 ans moved furthest west, and the Turanians furthest 
 east, and now have common boundaries in different lo- 
 calities; and the Semitic nations have never bordered on 
 Pamir. Pamir differs from Lemuria and Symmzonia 
 and Atlantis in being above high-water mark, but its 
 
ARARAT 7S 
 
 prominence as a cradle land is no greater than theirs, 
 except in a geographical sense. 
 
 As no resting place for the Ark can be found in the 
 East, we can do no better than to come back to the 
 nioutains of Armenia. The only objection made to that 
 locality is that it is not toward the East; but, suppos- 
 ing the first families to have occupied the valleys lead- 
 ing down to the Caspian Sea, and tlien followed the 
 shore of that sea to the southward, their position would 
 liave been eastward of the Tigris. 
 
 Prof. Valentine has remarked the similarity of the 
 names of five cities near Ararat to five names of ancient 
 l)laces in Mexico; "The first name, Choi, is contained in 
 Cholula: the second, Colua, in Coluacan; the third, Zu- 
 vana, in Zuivan; Cholima is to day written Colima; Za- 
 lisca is contained in Zalesco." 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 BABEL. 
 
 The first thinsr constructed after the flood was an Al- 
 tar, which shows what worship consisted of, and what 
 the custom of pious men had been in former times. 
 The next labor mentioned is the building of a Tower. 
 The world was yet of one speech; but, probably, not 
 all in one place. Much time had elapsed, some say 
 two hundred and seventy-two years, since the flood. The 
 Tower was built for worship, and not to escape a flood, 
 nor to climb up to heaven. The top of the structure 
 was to have reached heaven in the sense that the sacred 
 mount at the pole reached heaven. "The pyramidal 
 temple," says Lenormant, "was a reproduction of the 
 mystical Mountain of the Assembly of the Stars, the 
 Har Moed of Isaiah." According to the facts already 
 presented, the cosmological ideas of the nations origina- 
 ted in antediluvian times; it is therefore probable that the 
 forms and methods of worship corresponding to these 
 ideas were also an inheritance; and the Tower of Babel 
 must have had its prototype in antediluvian times. 
 This does not argue that the Babel builders were rioht- 
 eous, yet all that is charged against them is their wish 
 to not be scattered, and their ambition to have a name 
 and fame. That the pure worship of Noah and Enoch 
 was being, or had been, displaced, may rightly be sup- 
 posed, but external forms are more persistent. Our ideas 
 of the people of this time are affected by Hessiod's "Re- 
 
BABEL 75 
 
 volt of the Titans," and by Jewish legends. The char- 
 acter of Nimrod in the legends is heroic, and the found- 
 ers of all the early nations were noble; the degeneracy 
 was gradual. 
 
 Berosus states that the winds assisted the gods in des- 
 troying the Tower of Babel, and that the gods caused 
 a diversity of languages. A Jewish tradition has it that 
 the tower was split by lightning. The ruins of the 
 Tower of Babel have not come down to our time; but 
 on the site made sacred by traditions of it, the great 
 pyramidal temple of the god Bel Merodach was built. 
 It was the same that was called the Temple of Nebo, 
 and was standing at the time of the captivity, and was 
 one of the seven wonders of the ancient world. Its ru- 
 in is now known as Birs Nimroud, or citadel of Nimrod. 
 Inscriptions on the bricks state that Nebuchadnezzar 
 repaired the edifice forty-two ages after it was first 
 built; that it was not completed at first; and "since a re- 
 mote time the people had abandoned it, without order 
 expressing their words; since that time the earthquake 
 and the thunder had dispersed its sun-dried clay, the 
 bricks of the casing had been split and the earth of the 
 interior had been scattered in heaps." As rebuilt by 
 Nebuchadnezzar and described by Herodotus, the base- 
 ment stage of burnt brick was 272 feet square, and 26 
 feet high. Upon tliis was a second stage also 57 feet 
 high, 239 feet each way, and placed to face with one side 
 of the lower stage. The third story was of the same 
 height, and 188 square; the fourth was 15 feet high and 
 14(5 feet square; the fifth was 15 feet high and 104 feet 
 square; the sixth was G2 feet square and 25 high, and 
 the seventh was 20 feet square and 15 high, and like 
 all the others, set so as make one side of the temple 
 perpendicular. On the last stage was a tabernacle 15 
 
76 THE WORLD-STOKY 
 
 feet high, making the whole height 156 feet; The sto- 
 ries were painted different colors, and represented the 
 sun, moon and five planets. On top was a shrine in 
 which was a golden table. The bed was occupied by a 
 priestess the night before giving forth an oracle from 
 Belus. Birs Nimroud is a huge, irregular mound, with 
 masses of vitreous matter at the base. The interior is 
 composed of bricks partially vitrified by fire. On the 
 top is an irregular tower ninety feet in circumference 
 and thirty feet high, built of brick. It appears that both 
 the temples were cased with burnt bricks. 
 
 This description shows that the so-called Tower of 
 Babel, was a pyramidal temple, broader than it was 
 high. The original Tower was, presumably, built in 
 this particular shape, and Assyrologists agree in calling 
 it a pyramidal temple. In the inscriptions the build- 
 ing of it is attributed to "the king very ancient," 
 and later it is called the "foundation of Anki," while 
 the temple of Belus is called "the seven lights of An- 
 ki" — Anki meaning the celestial earth, a term also ap- 
 plied to Meru, which was thought to penetrate the 
 heavens. As this temple was a reconstruction of one 
 that had been abandoned, we have reason for supposing it 
 was like the former one, but the seven stages of the for- 
 mer one must have represented the stars of the Great 
 Dipper. Speaking of the Borsippi Temple, Boscawen 
 says: "The god of heaven, Anu, is here called the king 
 of the Holy Mountain," 
 
 According to the ancient symbolism all the kingdoms 
 were "celestial earths," after the pattern of the heavenly 
 abode. Founding a kingdom was the same as making a 
 new world, and the national temple was the center of 
 such world. This mysterious system was published in 
 book form, in Sargon's time, which, if the authorities are 
 
BABEL 77 
 
 reliable, was soon after the flood. Such facts are strang- 
 er than the concurrent facts of the sacred narrative. 
 The Signs of the Zodiac had the same names then that 
 they have now. That this symbolical system pre- 
 vailed in the time of Nimrod, is shown by the fact that 
 his kingdom formed a mystical tetrarchy, as-did Ninevah, 
 Kehoboth, Resin and Calah together, at a later time. 
 Elam, Akkad and Aram was each a Highland, and 
 each a Center of the world. The Chinese practiced this 
 system, and the Romans, also, in their day. Of course 
 the people of Nimrod's age had not had time to elaborate 
 a system so comprehensive and complete; we must rele- 
 gate it, with all that pertains to it, to the years beyond 
 the flood. 
 
 The most ancient pyramid in the valley of the Nile 
 was the one at Sakkarah, built of brick in stages, like 
 that of Babylon. It is admitted that these facts estab- 
 lish the character of the i^yramidal temple; and, we may 
 add, they show the original of all pyramids and all teni- 
 jiles, of all'' lands and all ages, to be antediluvian. 
 
 With this system of the rolling stars was connected 
 the worship of El, the Strong One. 
 
 The transmission of science presupposes the art of wri- 
 ting. The special characteristic of the early Noachida? 
 v>as vigor of thought, and some of them were gifted; 
 there must have been such as they before them. A written 
 language in antediluvian times is the logic of all the anal- 
 ogies and facts. The Egyptians were the foremost na- 
 tion as surveyors and calculators of astronomical peri- 
 ods. Their earlier labors of turning the Nile and mak- 
 ing Lake Moeris have not been excelled. Their hiero- 
 glyphics Avere superior to the oldest used at Akkad. 
 The writing on the most ancient relics in Akkadia ia 
 hi«roglyphic and somi-cuneiform. 
 
78 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 Authorities ai'e not agreed as to the origin of phoenet- 
 ic writins:. Melchizedek was a Shemite and Phoenician; 
 it is possible that phcenetic writing originated with his 
 predecessors. The first alphabet was used in common by 
 Hebrews, Moabites and Phoenicians. Out of this com- 
 mon tongue the Hebew was differentiated after the re- 
 settlement in Canaan, and the oldest Hebrew Scriptures 
 were translations. 
 
 Languawe is subordinate to the laws of evolution, and 
 it is subject to constant change. It can be grouped into 
 families and varieties as numerous as the varieties of 
 men; and can be traced to its beginnings, or followed 
 through its stages to its highest complexity. By the 
 growth and spread of populations languages have been 
 multiplied by a regular growth; and by knowledge of 
 the laws of this growth, this formative process can be 
 unraveled and traced to the main branches and trunk; 
 and, in regard to the Noachian languages, this wonderful 
 achievement has been pretty nearly accomplished. The 
 fact that language is subject to law does not conflict 
 with the fact that it is subject to divine control; it is 
 both a product of evolution and is an inspiration. Every- 
 thing that has passed under review in this history has 
 exhibited this two-fold quality and relationship of sub- 
 jection to'law and connection with creative and miracu- 
 lous power. The miracle of Pentacost shows that speech 
 is subject to divine control; the miracle of the Confu- 
 sion was the opposite of this, and may have been of a 
 temporary nature — we know, and can know, absolutely 
 nothing about it. The object of it was to scatter the peo- 
 ple; and the carrying out of the purpose must have re- 
 quired other miracles, but the last one recorded that af- 
 fected the whole race was the Confusion of Tongues and 
 the scattering of the tribes. In taking leave of these 
 
BABEL. 79 
 
 extra-scientific occurrences it is opportune to notice that 
 they have exhibited well defined and harmonious char- 
 acteristics; they fit into portions of the history where 
 they are indispensible to the continuation of it; they are 
 sublime and mysterious, and never contradictory or ab- 
 surd: in all of which they differ fi'om this denomination 
 of occurences as narrated in any other book than the one 
 in which they are set forth. 
 
CHAPTEE X. 
 
 BENI XOAH. 
 
 The iuscriptions tell of Nimrocl, but it is as tradition 
 and not as history. We can not get back to the fathers 
 and founders of nations, but we can get back to a sit- 
 uation of affairs that makes it certain that the unreach- 
 able beginning is supplied by the tenth chapter of Gen- 
 esis. 
 
 We have found the ancients, everywhere, adepts in as- 
 tronomy and addicted to astrology. The Chaldeans are 
 called the fathers of astronomy, and are famed, too, as 
 astrologers, magicians, &c. Their priesthood devoted 
 themselves to the so-called occult sciences. We know 
 that within the period upon which hisory sheds its light 
 they were charlatans, professing supernatural gifts and 
 powers, upon a basis of jugglery and the common apti- 
 tudes of psychology. Astrology, as practiced by them, 
 could never have been anything but a cheat. But this, 
 the commonly accepted verdict, does not cover the whole 
 case. There are facts within the range of history to 
 prove that there are times and periods and conditions 
 when the denizens of the outer realm fraternize with the 
 inhabitants of this. The more ancient times must be 
 supposed to have been more thus favored or disfavored, 
 in order to reconcile all the facts and fancies that have 
 reached us; but the line of demarcation between which 
 of the statements are true and which false, and what and 
 which of the occurrences were divine, diabolical or psy* 
 chological, has not been drawn. 
 
BENI NOAH 81 
 
 What were the powers of the iniud in the early- 
 ages can not now be stated, but that they were different, 
 and vastly greater in some respects, is evident. Geology 
 has not testified anything as yet concerning giants, but the 
 case is not dismissed; archajology is more positive. Four 
 separate giants figure in the Izdubar Legends. Antiqui- 
 ty is ablaze with such characterization. But the ques- 
 tion is, Was there a corresponding mental exuberance? 
 Geology attests to an extraordinary vigor of action and 
 fullness of individual development of all animal species 
 in the earlier stages of their careers. This law of gene- 
 ric, specific and racial development includes man. Men 
 of the early ages were ignorant; tried by modern standards 
 they were grossly incompetent, But their ignorance 
 Avas their strength. The blind man's remaining senses 
 are acuted. Savages have gifts of observation that are 
 lost to civilization. The hurling of the boomerang re- 
 mains a barbarous exploit. The sailor has weather lore 
 that science cannot report. The city youth has his at- 
 tention diverted by ten thousand glares, while the back- 
 log fire lights the path to fame. Plato had no telescope 
 with which to search the stars, and the earth had not been 
 opened to inspection, so he turned his gaze upon hu- 
 manity and analyzed the powers within himself, and be- 
 came a teacher for all time. Having few trends of ac- 
 tion and of thought the ancients concentrated individual 
 and national energies upon special pursuits and enterpris- 
 es, and therefore theirs was the age of exploits and prodi- 
 gies. From all this it is credible that beyond the his- 
 toric era was a realm of the marvellous. There may 
 have been something like magic, a science of the secrets 
 of nature and the exercise of what are now preter-human 
 powers, by means of occult virtues. Priesthoods no lon- 
 ger rule the empires of the earth; no incantatation can 
 
 F 
 
82 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 turn the tide of battle, Sybiline books have fallen to 
 desuetude: the diviner's cup is irresponsive in the falter- 
 ing hand of the exiled Parsee; and the magical wand, the 
 rod once potent over element and plague, does gentle 
 service now in puppet shows. Even from Israel is the 
 Shekinah departed, and he is answered no more by Urim 
 and Thummim. Human nature is not in all ages the 
 same. Gone are the Anakim, the Rhephaim, the Emim 
 and the Zamzumim. 
 
 Fifteen hundred miles northeast of Babylon, on the 
 head waters of the Amoo four thousand feet above the sea, 
 in what is now Turkestan and part of Afghanistan, was 
 the ancient home of our more direct ancestors, the Indo- 
 European race, part of the Aryan or Japhetic race. 
 The land was fruitful and a fit cradle of the great na- 
 tions that came out of it. Here a new language was 
 developed before the separation into tribes; and this lan- 
 guage, together with those developed from it, are a 
 history of civilization. The names used, and those omit- 
 ted, alike tell a story of the time. Part of the Aryan 
 stock spread eastward and drove dark, barbarous, Indian 
 tribes before them; colonized India, and wrote the Vedic 
 Hymns. These hymns are pure and simple, and are the 
 offspring of the imagination at the time, and represent 
 the first attempts of an ignorant but noble, agricultural 
 people in looking "through nature up to nature's God." 
 This faith declined into worship of the aspects of the 
 heavens, yet there was place for the declaration," They 
 call him Indra, Mitra, Varuna, Aqui — that which is 
 One." The Hindoos have always had a tendency to 
 metaphysical science, to grammar, language, ontology, 
 psycholoy and logic, and they have not been lacking in 
 natural gifts. They have done all in sounding the prob- 
 lem of life that the human mind is capable of without 
 
BENI NOAH 83 
 
 revelation, but one lias built upon the speculations of an- 
 other, and the result is a system of mental monstrosities. 
 The "Light of Asia," is a Jack o' Lantern, 
 
 The westward mifirratinsc tribes of Irania reached 
 Phrygia and then southern Europe; others, passing 
 north of the Caspian Sea, settled in Northern Europe. 
 
 The faith of the Aryans of Media and Persia, declined 
 until the time of Zoroaster, who, as a restorer, instituted 
 a faith of wonderful excellence. In it Satan is given un- 
 due prominence and potency. It enforces prayer, praise 
 and good deeds, promises a resurrection and puts sensu- 
 ality under ban. It will not accord with facts to deny 
 that some religious truth originated in pagan lands. 
 The gentile mystics were gifted souls, and their great 
 desires and efforts to discover spiritual truths can not be 
 made to count for nothing. Zoroasterism is the result 
 of an attempt to portray the spirit realm without the aid 
 of the spirit of revelation. Zoroaster got so near the 
 truth, probably, because he lived within reach of the 
 remnants of true tradition. This religion gave Cyrus 
 his inspiration and gained him the recognition of Jehovah. 
 The three magi who followed the Star of Bethlehem 
 were, probably, of this faith. 
 
 Confucius, of China, was a reformer and philosopher 
 — a former Ben Franklin. He taught that in a more 
 ancient time divine messengers had brought truth to 
 men, and said of himself that he had love of the ancients 
 and made every effort to acquire their knowledge. In 
 China the emperor was called the Regent of the Nine 
 Earths, and the palace was the center. The Chinese had 
 inherited the scheme of five divisions, connecting with a 
 central mount four other mountains in the direction of 
 the cardinal points; and as Meru, of the Hindoos, Avas 
 surrounded by four other mountains, so these constituted 
 
84 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 the five summits of the Chinese legend; and the four 
 sacred canals of the Chinese uranography relate 
 to the four rivers of Paradise. This, with their 
 tradition of the flood, proves the Chinese a part of the 
 Noachian race — and if the Chinese then all the Mongo- 
 loid races, and probably the Aleutian Islanders and their 
 kindred American tribes, including the Esquimaux. 
 Baron Von Richthof er's researches led him to conclude 
 that the ancestors of the Chinese once lived in the basin 
 of the Tarim river, where they were in contact with the 
 Aryans and Scythians about the Pamir Plateau. M. 
 Terrien de la Couperie has recently published a work 
 proving that the Chinese language is intimately con- 
 nected with the Chaldean, and that the Chinese letters 
 and the ancient cuneiform are derived from a former and 
 superior hieroglyphical alphabet. 
 
 "As to the northern nations of Asia, while distinctly 
 Mongoloid in character, they are all linguistically much 
 further advanced than the Chinese, and must have sepa- 
 rated from the common stock at a very remote period," 
 The Dravidians then, may be supposed to be Cushites 
 who preceded the Aryans, and the Finns to be of the 
 same stock. The Gypsies are Bazelgurs, of India. 
 
 The Semites occuj^ied a parallelogram sixteen hun- 
 dred miles long, from the latitude of Aleppo to the south 
 of Arabia, and eight hundred miles wide. 
 
 Africa may, with some reservations, be set down as 
 the land of Nod, and certainly as the land of the Misriam, 
 Caphtorim, Pathrusim, Ludin, Phut, Seba, Naphtuhim 
 and Sebahim. The Hamitic tribes colonized the north 
 coast, and the east coast half way down to Good Hope. 
 The Zulus keep a feast of first fruits, reject swine's flesh, 
 practice circumcision, have traditions of the Deluge 
 and of the passage of the Red Sea, sprinkle blood on 
 
BENI NOAH 85 
 
 houses, and, says Mr. Taylor, "were cradled m the land 
 of the Bible." All Africans may yet be traced to Ham. 
 The Caff irs were driven from Northern Africa by the 
 Mohammedans. 
 
 The era of Menes, the first Pharoah is placed by some 
 authorities at 2,350 B. C, but by the latest authorities 
 at about 4,000 B. C. The method of determining this 
 era is by the old lists of thirty-one dynasties, transcribed 
 by Menetho from the archives of the temple of Benny- 
 tus, 275 B. C. There are four other ancient lists; one 
 of them is part of an inscription of Ramses II. who 
 built Raamses by labor of the Hebrews; another was 
 made by Senofera, predecessor of Cheops, builder of the 
 great pyramid. The correctness of the lists is not ques- 
 tioned; the difficulty is in determining the succession of 
 the kings; The past of Egypt is now historical. 
 The great pyramid was a thousand years old when Abra- 
 ham first caught sight of it across the deserts of Amenti. 
 In its shadow Salem's king seems young. Abraham's 
 visit occurred near the close of the twelfth of the thirty 
 one dynasties reaching down to time of Alexander. 
 Two thousand four hundred years of national greatness 
 had preceded his journey to the valley of the Nile, yet 
 he found unoccupied lands for the pasturage of his flocks, 
 and the kings he met were so petty that his cow boys 
 whipped a confederation of them. All this newness 
 midway between great empires 2,400 years old! So the 
 tablets attest; yet it would be incredible if the pyramid 
 were out of the way. Numerous authors attribute the 
 building of the great pyramid to Melchizedek, but 
 the longer Egyptian chronology seems as firmly 
 based as the pyramid. It is a pyramid, itself, its basis 
 demonstrable fact, its apex rising over the wastes of 
 time. Yet Egypt, no less than Assyria, was the daugh- 
 
86 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 ter of Babylon. It is hard to accept, at second hand, that 
 Sargon reiged in Babylonia B. C. 3,800, but the announce- 
 ment of a still more ancient king, of Tello, was made 
 to the French Academy in February 1884. The inscrip- 
 tion bearing the facts enumerates the temples and ca- 
 nals constructed by this remote monarch. It is in the lin- 
 ear Babylonian character, by which its comparative age 
 is determined. The tablets take us back to the begin- 
 ning of kingdoms. It is an approachable date — about 
 4,000 B. C. A few hundred years added, for growth, 
 is all that the most contentious can require. The dust 
 lifts from a great battle, and faith has the field. 
 In connection with this subject is that of longevity. 
 A thousand years before Abraham's sojourn in Egypt 
 Phthahotep wrote a book that antedates all other books. 
 It contains thirty moral precepts persuading to filial obe- 
 dience and affection — the book-wrights of the present 
 are derelict. Phthahotep calls himself "one of the old 
 men of the land, having accomplished one hundred and 
 ten years, by the gi*ace of the king and the favor of the 
 elders." The prevalent chronology has considerations to 
 supi^ort It, but the age of induction has approached, and 
 the free school system will keep the dial moving. A 
 new adaptation of the text of Genesis has been suggest- 
 ed. Adam one hundred and thirty years, and Seth one 
 hundred and five years, are separate and complete sen- 
 tences, according to this theory: the figures relate to 
 the whole length of the time, and not to the times 
 when sons were born. The Hebrew for lives, is nev- 
 er used with definite numbers to indicate the age of a 
 son. Abraham was the son of a hundred years when 
 his son Isaac was born unto him. Liveth, and lived, are 
 used to indicate the termination of men's lives, and are 
 never used to mark a period midway in life. In the 
 
BENI NOAH. 87 
 
 phrase, "begot a son in his own likeness," the word son, 
 and own, are not in the original, and successor, or repre- 
 sentative, might be supplied. The figures represent pa- 
 triarchal houses, dynasties, or governments. The sum of 
 the two tables is 10,500 years. How much truth there 
 may be in the theory thus briefly sketched is not a re- 
 ligious question. Religion does not depend upon math- 
 ematical tables. The religious instinct resents any re- 
 adjustment of its supports, but after having adopted new 
 conditions it sanctifies them as it did the old. Further- 
 more, having triumphed in every other contest, religion 
 is somewhat excusable in insisting upon unconditional 
 surrender in this one. 
 
 One pharaoh was a giant. The mummies represent a 
 medium size or less. Ancient, terra-cotta coffins at Bab- 
 ylon are seven feet long. 
 
 The Hyksos were Arabian and Syrian bands, led by 
 Hittites. They obtained dominion in Egypt by 
 leaguing with a prince of Xois. They did not build the 
 great pyramid. It was one of these rulers that received 
 Abraham on terms of equality. It is claig^ed that there 
 was religious affinity between them and Melchizedek, and 
 the same faith was transmitted by succession to Jethro. 
 Before the time of the Exodus one of the Pharaohs un- 
 dertook to restore the monotheistic faith and worship, 
 and the ceremonies introduced by him were strikingly 
 like the later forms of Israelitish worship. After his 
 time there was a reaction and the oppression of the Is- 
 raelites was increased. The priesthood of Egypt never 
 gave up the ancient monotheistic faith as taught at the 
 time when no idols or statues were had in the temples; 
 they taught it to a select few to the last. I Am That I Am, 
 is the title of Deity found on the passports of mummy 
 saints. In a nitch within the Holy of Holies in the ruins 
 
88 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 of the ancient temple of Dendara, Mariette found the 
 mystical Tau, the prophetic sj^mbol of the Crucifixion. 
 
 The Copernican system was hnown in Egypt eleven 
 centuries before our era. 
 
 When the giant tribes came into Canaan is not known: 
 according to the new chronology the Canaanites preced- 
 ed Abraham there by twenty-four hundred years, still 
 there was room for him and Lot to go to the right and 
 left with their herds, and we are left to conclude that 
 the tribes had become effete with age and sin. 
 
 The Polynesians have flood legends. The Australi- 
 ans, says Mr. Winchell, "have decided relations with the 
 Papuans and Hottentots;" but Mr. Keith Johnson says, 
 "the only people to whom the Hottentot has been 
 thought to bear a resemblance, are the Chinese or Ma- 
 lays, or their original stock, the Mongols. Like these 
 people they have the broad fore-head, the high cheek- 
 bones, the oblique eyes, the thin beard and the dull yel- 
 low tint of complexion, resembling the color of a dried 
 tobacco leaf." Adding to this the assertion of Mr. 
 Winchell that "the Chinese language is the most prim- 
 itive of all Mongoloid dialects," we have a complete ar- 
 gument in favor of the Noachian origin of all the Poly- 
 nesian tribes. Again: " All Malays approach the Mon- 
 goloid type so distinctly that few ethnologists hesitate to 
 class them in the same racial group with the Chinese," 
 and the Polynesians * * "are Malays at foundation." 
 Fornando traces the Polynesian race to the Asiatic Ar- 
 chipelago and thence to the Aryan plain, and says they 
 have the Cushite-Sabian civilization and religion. It 
 is asserted that Polynesia has received its population 
 since the Christian era, and "all the oceanic Islands, that 
 is, such as lie at considerable distances from conti- 
 nents, have, with few exceptions, been found uninhabit- 
 
BENI NOAH. 89 
 
 ed by European navigators" — (Peschel). The Malay- 
 Empire, of medieval time, with its capital at Java, ex- 
 tended all over the Pacific Sea. The Sandwich Island- 
 ers speak a Malay dialect. Easter Island was under 
 control of the Malays; there are traces of their influence 
 all over the Pacific, and they doubtless visited America. 
 
 Says Mr. Winchell; "The general opinion among 
 ethnologists sustains the doctrine of a wide-spread Mon- 
 goloid (pre-adamite) population over the continents of 
 Asia and Europe." This conflicts with the evidence 
 just i^resented that the Mongoloid races were Noachian. 
 The presence of Turanian or Mongoloid ti'ibes in 
 Europe previous to the advent of the Celts, does not 
 prove that they were pre-uoachian nor pre-adamites, for, 
 according to the chronology of the tablets, two thousand 
 years had elapsed since the time that God had scattered 
 the Cushite builders of Babel "from thence upon the 
 face of the whole earth," So, too, the presence of Mon- 
 goloid tribes in Asia before the conquests of the Aryans 
 can be accounted for, because that was nearly two thous- 
 and years after the divine scattering. Mr. Lenormant 
 says: "All appearances would lead us to regai-d the Tura- 
 nian race as the first branch of the family of Japhet 
 which went forth into the world; and by that prema- 
 ture separation, by an isolated and antagonistic exist- 
 ence, took, or rather preserved, a completely distinct 
 physiognomy." The Xoachian colonists found no abo- 
 riginees to fight, the first heroes were mighty hunters 
 like Nimrod, and slayers of boars and lions, like Hercu- 
 les. 
 
 The principal argument in proving that there were 
 pre-adamite races, is based upon the general, progressive 
 tendency of nature, as: "We have no evidence of any ra- 
 cial tendencies toward general organic degeneration," 
 
90 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 therefore we must suppose that the difference between 
 the white man and the negro is the result of the progres- 
 sion of the former. But the premise is not true, and the 
 argument is based upon assumptions, One assumption 
 is that there is no racial degeneracy, and another is 
 that Adam was a white man. If, with Prichard, it 
 be assumed that Adam was a black man, the supposition 
 of there having been pre-adamites is not a logical neces- 
 sity. The author of "Preadamites" says; "I think we 
 may presume on Biblical as well as anthropological 
 grounds, that Adam was strongly colored;" and the "ru- 
 diness of Adam was transmitted to sun-burnt Kham, 
 while others of his posterity had acquired a complexion 
 characteristically white." These suppositions are reason- 
 able, and upon this basis pre-adamites are not a necessity. 
 It is Mr. Winchell's supposition that Ham was dark and 
 his brothers white, but he gives no reason for such diversi- 
 ty; this might be done by supposing Hams's mother to 
 have been a Cainite. Again, to suppose that Cain's wife 
 was dark is not absurd. Any resonable supposition is 
 preferable to disputing a record that has withstood assault 
 so lono'. It is not scientific to contrapose the historic 
 items of a record that is interspersed with prophetic 
 items, without finding some way to match them off too. 
 With such a start in race characteristics as Mr. Winchell 
 has supplied us and with the lengthened chronology the 
 tablets have supplied us, the preadamite hypothesis 
 is a superfluity. The blond races may be set down as 
 the product of passing years and a northern clime. 
 
 "Various facts which I have elsewhere given," says 
 Darwin, "prove that the color of the skin and hair is 
 sometimes correlated in a surprising way with a complete 
 immunnity from the action of certain vegetable poisons 
 and from the attack of parasites. Hence it occurred to me 
 
/ 
 
 BENI NOAH. 91 
 
 that Negroes and other dark races might have acquired 
 their dark tints by the darker individuals escaping, du- 
 ring a long series of generations from the deadly influ- 
 ence of the miasma of their native countries." 
 
 The first adveturous hunters of Central Europe find- 
 ing themselves exposed to storms and wild beasts, and 
 having no tools and being ignorant of architecture, nat- 
 urally sought shelter in caves. The caves of Moustier and 
 Cromognon of France, and Kent's hole in England, and 
 similar places, certainly contain relics of the first human 
 beings that ever inhabited that latitude and locality. 
 The time of this first occupancy is variously estimated at 
 from seven to sevnty-five thousand years ago. The lon- 
 ger chronology is based upon the theory of the former 
 greater eccentricity of the earth's orbit; and according 
 to it mankind had been living a good while in Europe 
 before the Champlain Era, which succeeded the Glacial 
 cold, and was a moist period seventy-three thousand and 
 five hundred years ago. Following the Champlain half 
 the time of the revolution of the apsides, was the rien- 
 deer period, sixty three thousand five hundred years ago. 
 The Champlain Era w^as the time when and before which 
 the rude chipped flints were deposited in such vast quan- 
 tities in the Somme and some other vallies. These flints 
 not being found in Denmark is taken as proof that that 
 land was too cold to be inhabited at that time. The truth 
 seems to be that most of the so-called flint implements 
 were made by the force of glaciers and ai;^ confined to a lim- 
 ited zone and geological horizon, both4n Europe and 
 America. The fact that no polished implements are found 
 in the same places is because there was no human agency 
 present, and the absence of human bones proves the 
 same thing. The questionable shape of the flints as 
 pictured in Lyell's Antiquity of Man, is proof that men 
 
92 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 did not make tliem and did not ever have any use for 
 them, and the flints and the paleolithic department of 
 geology both need working over. Notwithstanding 
 these dificulties, the first dwellers in caves were very an- 
 cient and used paleolithic implements and were contem- 
 porary with the reindeer, the musk ox, the hairy mam- 
 moth and the wooly rhinoceros. These animals attest 
 that the climate was rigorous. The rivers have lowered 
 their beds, by slow erosion, two hundred feet below the 
 caves and banks where relics were first covered by them. 
 The cave men had boiling stones, which shows that 
 they boiled their meat in baskets as the Indians do. 
 Their tools and implements were much more perfect 
 than the flints of the drift. Their flint scrapers and 
 bone awls show that they used skins for clothing. 
 They sketched reindeer and hairy elephants on ivory, 
 bone and horn. They had flat shins, their incisors came 
 together like a trap, their chief food was the reindeer, 
 and the Lapps and Finns are their probable successors. 
 The Danish peat bogs, it is said, show the march from 
 savagery to semi-civilization. In the lower strata are 
 rude, stone implements together with an extinct pine, 
 and extinct birds that lived upon the leaves of the pine. 
 Above these were the extinct oaks and the bronze im- 
 plements, and above these the beach and iron of historic 
 times. The skulls of the shell heaps of Denmark are 
 like the Lapp's, small and round, with prominent ridges 
 over the eyes. Shell heaps everywhere are ancient and 
 barbarous like the bogs and caves. The relics of the del- 
 tas are of indefinite age. Schliemann found barbarous rel- 
 ics below the site of Troy. Layers of human monuments 
 succeed each other as the rocks below them with their 
 inclosed fossils succeed each the former, showing a like 
 order of displacement and improvement; yet the contra- 
 
BENI NOAH. 93 
 
 ry order of succession is also seen in places, and barbar- 
 ous relics strew the surface where noble monuments lie 
 hid beneath. Some men dwelt in caves in the time of 
 Job, and others since. 
 
 ' The latest reckoning of the Stone Age has been made 
 by the later Miller, Mr. Wiuchell. He asserts that the 
 latest pile habitations come down to the sixth century, 
 and contain Roman coins. - The earliest mention of the 
 savage tribes is fourteen hundred years before Homer, 
 when the Pelasgians came into Europe. There is "no 
 valid ground whatever for the opinion that the Stone 
 Age in Europe began more than 2,500 or 3,000 years 
 before Christ." The Irish Elk survived till the four- 
 teenth century. Two great glaciers in the Alps have 
 receded, in fifty years, not less than half a mile, and the 
 volume of ice lowered at least two thousand feet. "I 
 traced the foot steps of the receding glaciers * * I 
 had come upon earth in time to see the continental gla- 
 ciers of Europe on their retreat up the gorges of the 
 Alps. I felt the Stone Folk drawn down in time toward 
 our own times. Antiquity is at our doors." Steenstrop 
 estimates the relics of the bogs at least four thousand 
 years old; De Ferry those of the river Soane 5,84-t to 
 7,305 years. "Whether then we consider the magni- 
 tude of the geological changes since the advent of Eu- 
 ropean man, or his co'ntemporaneousness with animals 
 now extinct, or his succession upon the continental gla- 
 ciers, we do not discover valid reasons for assuming him 
 removed by a distance exceeding six to ten thousand 
 years. * * I do not intend this estimate to cover the 
 age of the 'man of Calaveras' who seems to have lived 
 in Pliocene time." 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 REVELATION AMID EVOLUTION. 
 
 ^' Oannes^Enoch) had instructed the ancients in arts and 
 sciences so that nothing grand was discovered afterioard." 
 
 Berosus. 
 
 "In Sanchoniathon the geneology does not end with Amynos 
 and Magos as that of the Cainites in the Bible does with the 
 three sons of Lamech. These two personages are succeeded by 
 Mysor and Sydyk, the released and the just, as Sanchoniathon 
 translates them, but rather the upright and the just, who 
 invent the use of salt. To Misor is born Taautos, to whom 
 we owe letters; and to Sydik the Cabari or Corybantes, the in- 
 stitutors of navigation." 
 
 Origan asserts, on the authority of the Book of Enoch, 
 that the constellations were already divided and named 
 in the time of that patriarch. This amounts to nothing 
 of itself, but the massing of the evidence makes it seem 
 probable that there was such a person as Enoch, and 
 makes plausable the ancient belief that there was trans- 
 mitted through Noah a divine system of faith and doc- 
 trine. Facts and abounding analogies attest that this 
 faith became perverted and subverted, and in its stead 
 were formulated fystems based upon philosphical spec- 
 ulations and popular fancies, longings and dreams. 
 
 In the northern lands where changes are great, where 
 ice locks the waters, and snow shrouds the earth, and 
 the storms are fierce, the people thought they were 
 subject to the changeful moods of gods and demons, in 
 earth, sea and sky; and they elaborated a mythology, 
 
REVELATION AMID EVOLUTION 95 
 
 giving life and thought to every phase of nature, and 
 filled it with the wierd concepts of the imagination. The 
 inhabitants of the milder temperate zone also put a spirit 
 into every breeze and stream and star and every force 
 of nature, and made them worshipful. The varying as- 
 pects of nature affect all minds with more or less force, 
 Avhile certain impressible natures are wrought up to a 
 kind of frenzy or intoxication of the imagination, in 
 which objects seem transfigured. They enter into an 
 ideal realm; see the souls of things, and feel thrills and 
 charms that have no relation to common life. This ex- 
 perience pertains alike to the senses and to the affec- 
 tions. It constitutes its possesors a brotherhood in 
 which thei'e is no nationality, provincialism nor sectari- 
 anism; no age or clime; so that a Greek or other ancient 
 of the earliest ages having written a line or called a 
 name, it comes trilling down the ages, transmitted on 
 from soul to soul forever. 
 
 To the worship of the powers of nature was added 
 that of ancestors and heroes, and with piety was blended 
 the fervor of patriotism and the delights of poetic fan- 
 cies, and because there was in it so much of the mysteri- 
 ous, the good, thebeautiful— all that is heroic, brave and 
 strong, paganism died hard. 
 
 In applying the principles of evolution to politics, 
 philosophy, arts and religion, the philosophers tell us 
 that every thing was evolved from within and and not 
 originated from without; for instance: The setting up of 
 the Egyptian Avorship while Moses was in the Mount 
 was simply going back to a faith from which the peo- 
 ple had hot been weaned; and Aaron's part in it shows 
 that he was an Egyptian priest. The suppress ion of 
 the name of deity, the breast plat<?, the tank of water, the 
 holy of holies, the ark and the manner of carrying it. 
 
96 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 the cherubim, anointing of kings and priests, lineal 
 descent of priesthood, the white linen of the priests, the 
 festival of the new moon, burnt offerings, the scape- 
 goat, red heifer's ashes, purification, and abhorrence of 
 swine, were Egyptian ideas. 
 
 It is true that the natural unfolding of ethnological laws 
 prepared the way for the different dispensations, each 
 in its time; and each dispensation was preparatory of 
 the one that succeeded it; but, nevertheless, it must be 
 admitted that each dispensation was, in the main, inde- 
 pendent of every other and of all human agency, and 
 began in revelation and miracle. As in the physical 
 realm we saw that the true formula is, Creation Amid 
 Evolution, so in the moral domain the true statement of 
 action is: Revelation Amid Evolution. This is not 
 in conflict with the Biblical assumption that all events 
 and conditions are determined by divine direction, and 
 the more important emergencies provided for by direct 
 miraculous interference. Evolution is divine and God 
 is, and has always been, both in it and superor to it. 
 
 The Egyptian religion was one of the systems into 
 which the patriarchal dispensation had declined. This 
 theory does not remove all difliculties, for that is not pos- 
 sible, but it is true, and it is an element of the universal 
 philosophy that is to be. It affords a key to the mystery 
 of the great pyramid, with its system of unversal science 
 wi'ouo'ht into stone, and of the fact that God is named in 
 the old Hermetic Books as He that was before'all things 
 that actually exist, and before all beginnings, "one God 
 and king, remaining unmoved in the singleness of his 
 own unity." It explains why those who had been initi- 
 ated into the mysteries of Isis had scrolls buried with 
 them at death, bearing among other words: Nik Pukulc — 
 I AM THAT I AM. Moses knew all this, and all 
 
REVELATION AMID EVOLUTION 97 
 
 that tbo Hebrews, and all that Jethro knew, who, being a 
 priest and a true worshiper, had probably inherited the 
 knowledge of the Melchizedek line. lie had forty years 
 of solitary life in which to meditate on these high 
 themes, and the things to be done in restoring freedom 
 and the true faith to Israel ; and as he was providentially 
 prepared, so his people had undergone a providential disci- 
 pline. There is no defense of the orthodox faith but evo- 
 lution. As Judaism extends back into the Egyytian sys- 
 tem, so the Epyptian has its roots in the antediluvian. 
 It is not transcending the bounds of probability to as- 
 sert that baptism was an antediluvian rite. James Her- 
 ring, Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of S. N. Y. 
 under date of New York, Nov. 1845, wrote M. M. Noah 
 for information concerning the origin of baptism among 
 the Hebrews, and took occasion to say: 
 
 "]My attention having been directed to the ancient myateries, 
 I have become satisfied that a species of baptism was practiced 
 there before the foundation of the Hebrew Commonwealth, in 
 India, Egj^pt, Greece and Britain; and as those mysteries in the 
 remote antiquity of their institution, were intended to preserve 
 the pure woreliip of the deity, and the transmission of the tradi- 
 tions of the early ages of the human family, the ritual must 
 have had one common origin; but I was not aware that baptism 
 had been incorporated into the Jewish rites." 
 
 M. M. Noah replied that circumcision and baptism 
 were inseparable from the earliest periods, and baptism 
 did not receive its original form from John. He quoted 
 Moimonides that Israel was admitted into the Covenant 
 by circumcision, baptism and sacrifice; and said the rite 
 dates back to Jacob. It was administered to prose- 
 lytes by those ordained; and infants w'ere submerged. 
 It was gradually abandoned. 
 
 There is a general evolution, and, within it, a special 
 evolution, applying more particularly to man's spiritual 
 
 G 
 
 I 
 
98 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 nature, by which evil develops and intensifies and cul- 
 minates in calamity; and on the other hand a growth 
 of goodness, truth, and high spiritual experience, result- 
 ing in visitations of supernatural beatitude. Harmon- 
 izing with and including these special tendencies, is 
 the grand harmonious march of all the coml^ined forces 
 of imiversal nature, sweeping down through the 
 cycles of time. Whether the definitions applied to ma- 
 terial or universal evolution will apply to spiritual de- 
 velopments and growths, is not determinable, but there 
 is in the spiritual realms a governing law of causation, 
 and there is a linking together of events and conditions, 
 forms and phases, in lines of succession, of antecedents 
 and consequents, types and antitypes, prophecies and 
 fulfillments in strange, amazing order and extent. This 
 development has resulted in systems of faith, forms of 
 worship, organizations, orders of men, and nationalities. 
 As languages can be traced back to their parent trunk, 
 so can these religious elements be traced back to their 
 source. Doctrine can be traced back to the promise to 
 the woman; forms of worship to Abel's altar. Christians 
 can be traced back to Jews, and Jews to Abraham, and 
 he and his characteristics to Noah, of the same faith 
 and same form of worship and exercising certain rights 
 and professing intimate relations with Diety. Streams 
 do not rise without a source; another ascending step 
 takes us to Enoch, a man of like .faith; and he must 
 have had a prototype. The clew that is followed in this 
 investigation is ideas, but the process is as scientific as 
 tracing kindred fossil forms in the rocks. As far back 
 as we can trace religion we can trace the true religion; 
 the religion that began with the race was the true one. 
 Religion is independent of art and of culture. The mot- 
 to of this chapter then is true. Enoch was a true char- 
 
REVELATION AMID EVOLUTION 99 
 
 acter and a teacher whose fame has survived the agoe, 
 and whose acts were part of the truths transmitted, in 
 some method anwering to the Tables of Larsam, and 
 preserved on tablets and by tradition till Berosus fixed 
 it in Greek thought. "What did Enoch teach? Some one 
 trying to pry into the mysteries of the past wrote the 
 Book of Enoch, the same that is quoted by Jude. The 
 book is ancient, was in existence a hundred years before 
 our era, and shows the general expectation of that age 
 that a Redeemer would come. This book says Enoch 
 taught a judgement by fire. The book also says that 
 Azazyal taught the antediluvians to make knives, shields, 
 breastj)lates, mirrors, bracelets, the beautifying of the 
 eye-brows, the use of stones of every valuable and select 
 kind, and all sorts of dyes. Josephus attributes this 
 prophecy of destruction by fire to Adam. Abraham and 
 Noah were prophets, as proven by science, scripture and 
 history. Enoch has a better claim to that character, 
 living in an older time; for all our transcendental phil- 
 osophers assent to the words of Plato that the earliest 
 men were "well affectioned toward the gods, who were 
 their kinsmen; for they possessed true and in every way 
 great spirits." 
 
 The teaching by Enoch of a systematic faith, is the 
 only explanation of many facts concerning Christ, 
 found in the literature of all nations at a time so far 
 back as to make it a certainty that they Avere a heritage 
 from a common ancestry. Just how much of this abound- 
 ing knowledge of Christ in the early ages was tradition- 
 al, hoAV much of it current inspiration in the countries 
 where it obtained, and how much of it, in the later sta- 
 ges, was borrowed from Hebrew bards and seers, can 
 not be determined. The Jewish Sybilinc Books — the 
 Psalter of Solomon, the Ascension of Isaiah, the 
 
100 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 Fourth Book of Esdras, the Targums of Onkelos and 
 
 Jonathan, and other writings of later Judaism, were 
 
 written with the view to inspiring the Jews with hope 
 
 of deliverance and national exaltation by the promised 
 
 Messiah. 
 
 "Osiris of Egypt bruised the head of the serpent after 
 it had bitten his heel." (Bryant) On the spheres of 
 Hercules that hero is represented as in the act of con- 
 tending with the serpent, the head of which is placed 
 under his foot; and this serpent guards the tree with 
 golden fruit, in the midst of the garden of Hesperides,* 
 * and we may observe the same tradition in the Phoeni- 
 cian fable of Ophion," — Faber. 
 
 Chrishna is called the liberator from the serpent, Death. 
 His image is sculptured in the ancient temples of India, 
 sometimes wreathed in the folds of a serpent which is 
 biting his foot, and sometimes treading victoriously on 
 its head. He is sculptured at Elephanta with holes in 
 his hands and feet. 
 
 The ancient Persians had a tradition of a virgin, from 
 whom they predicted would spring up a shoot that 
 would crush the serpent's head and thus deliver the 
 world from sin."(Volney). Their version of the temp- 
 tation and fall is almost identical with the Hebew's; the 
 Hindoo account is similar to it. 
 
 In the ancient Etrurian myth the woman herself was 
 represented as standing with one foot on the serpent's 
 head. 
 
 Achilles was vulnerable only in the heel. 
 
 "The belief in the immaculate conception extended 
 to everv nation in the world." — Higgins. 
 
 Tne Virgin and Child are pictured on the Hindoo 
 Zodiac, and also on the ancient Egyptian hemispheres. 
 
 Alphonso says, "The adventures of Jesus Christ are 
 
i_i t-*«»- K 
 
 ^StTV » 
 
 UNlVERSt 
 
 Of 
 
 REVELATION AMID EVOLUTION 101 
 
 all depicted among the stars." Albert says: "The sign 
 of the celestial virgin rises above the horizon at the mo- 
 ment we find fixed for the birth of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ." W. Drummond says: "The anointed El, 
 the male infant, M'ho rises in the arms of Virgo, was 
 called Jesus, by the Jews; * * and was hailed as the 
 anointed king or Messiah." 
 
 As the constellations of the Zodiac were named before 
 the flood and M'ere prophetic, it must have been done by 
 inspiration; and the more this assumption shall be rub- 
 bed, the brighter it will get. 
 
 The idea of the atonement by the substitution of one 
 victim for another, also that of a general atonement by 
 the offering of a superior, or divine being, for a nation 
 or for the world, is said to be remarkable for its antiquity. 
 
 The believers in Mithras, the Persian mediator, 
 says Justin Martyr, "wore the sign of the cross on their 
 foreheads." "The Egyptians wore the cross just as the 
 Christians afterward did the cross of Jesus. It was 
 the most sacred symbol of their worship, and consider- 
 ed as possessing in itself poAver against the evil one." 
 It was Justin, or some other early controversialist, who 
 told the pagans that they not only "placed a cross, but 
 a cross with a man on it." Plato taught that the divinity 
 "next to the Supreme Being, Avas universally prefigured 
 by the sign of the cross." Besides Plato, there must have 
 - been others of the Greeks who had this precious know 
 ledge, and in expression of true spiritual desire they erec- 
 ted an altar to the Unknown God, and Paul saw it and his 
 heart was stirred within him, and standing on Mars' 
 Hill he said, Whom ye ignorantly worship, him declare 
 I imto you. 
 
 These historic facts show the credentials with which 
 Christ came into the world; and the world's rejection of 
 
102 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 him was horrid stupidity then; and it is idiocy now. 
 
 Eusebius says that the very name of Christ was hon- 
 ored by the pious prophets of old; and that Moses gives 
 "the names our Savior Jesus Christ." 
 
 By such a back-ground of prophetic knowledge in all 
 the ancient world the conclusions of previous chapters 
 are justified. It also helps to explain the moral excel- 
 lence of the teachings of Zoroaster, Socrates and others. 
 God was haply not very far from any one of them. In or- 
 der to have the testimony of Jesus it was not a pre-requi- 
 site that one should have kept a harem, or waxed valiant 
 in fight, nor to have familiarized the mind to the old 
 barbarisms and unnamed crudities of the early ages. 
 A man might be a philosopher or poet and have also the 
 light that lighteth every man. The ethics of Christian- 
 ity is best seen in the character of the few who first re- 
 cognized Christ Avhen he came. 
 
 History has a scientific frame-work; religion has a 
 scientific basis; the world should have but one creed; 
 and so it will be. 
 
 We are now prepared for Ovid's divine song: 
 
 •'Hail, great physician of the world, all hail! 
 Hail, mighty infant, who, in years to come 
 Shall heal the nations, and defraud the tomb! 
 
 *■«•***** 
 
 Then shalt thou die; and from the dark abode 
 Shalt rise victorious, and be twice a God!" 
 
 It was the primitive tradition that the seed of the 
 woman should bruise the serpent's head that made the 
 people in their expectancy invent heroes to fulfill the 
 prediction, and invest their beloved and eminent dead 
 with the characteristics of the expected deliverer. When 
 this faith in one to come was at its fullest development 
 in India, it foimd expression in prophetic sculptures of 
 
REVELATION A^NIID EVOLUTION 103 
 
 Chrishiia as in the rock-liewu caves of Elephanta and 
 EUora. The Chrishiia of prophecy was Christ; the 
 Chrishna of narrative was a fiction, and most of the story 
 of his life was written later than the preaching of St. 
 Thomas. 
 
 The sign of the cross appears suspended from the 
 jiecks of oriental prisoners, pictured on the monuments 
 of Egypt 1,500 years before Christ. 
 
 In the oldest sacred writings of the Hindoos, dating 
 back to a period long anterior to the advent of Christ, 
 we find this prophecy: "Some day a religion will come 
 from the West, that shall be under the protection of the 
 sword, but which shall spread by persuasion." 
 
 More remarkable still is this declaration, contained in 
 their holy books: "Vishnu and Buddha now rule, and 
 to them the people offer worship. Yet Avhen some one 
 shall come who can offer a greater sacrifice than any 
 man can offer, he shall take their place, and to him shall 
 worship be paid." 
 
 One of the most wonderful of these prophecies of 
 Christ is that which is attributed to Zoroaster. It dates 
 back to perhaps 1200 B. C, and possibly was known to 
 the wise men who followed the star of Bethlehem. It is 
 in these words: "In the later times a virgin shall con- 
 ceive and bear a cliild, and when he is born, a star shall 
 appear shining in the day time, in the midst of which 
 the form of the virgin mother shall be seen. When, 
 therefore, ye behold it, go the way it shall lead you, 
 worship the new-born child, and offer him your gifts. 
 He is the Word who established the heavens." - 
 
 Four hundred years before Christ, Socrates, in Greece, 
 entertained an expectation of the near advent of some 
 supernatural being to be a teacher of men. He said: 
 "We must wait till some one comes from God to in- 
 
104 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 struct us how to behave toward the Divinity and to- 
 ward man." A few years later, Plato, following the 
 example of his great teacher, spoke his own similar ex- 
 pectation, declaring: "It is necessary that a Lawgiver 
 be sent fi'om heaven to instruct us. . . . Oh, how 
 greatly do I desire to see that man, and who he is." 
 In his Republic Plato has, consciously or unconciously, 
 recorded one of the clearest of the pagan delineations of 
 Christ. It is his description of his ideal Just Man: 
 "Without doing any wrong, he will assume the appear- 
 ance of being unjust; yea, he shall be scourged, tortured, 
 fettered, . . . and after having endured all possible suf- 
 fering will be fastened to a post, and will restore again 
 the beginning and prototype of righteousness." 
 
 Concerning the state of Roman ojiinion Tacitus says: 
 
 "Among many there was a persuasion that in the books of the 
 ancient priesthood it was written that, at this precise time, the 
 East should become mighty and that the sovereigns of the world 
 should issue from Judea." 
 
 Seutonius, concerning the the inhabitants of Babylon- 
 ia, declares: "In the East an ancient and consistent opin- 
 ion prevailed that it was fated there should issue from 
 Judea, those who should obtain universal dominion." 
 Nebuchadnezzar, in that locality, saw one "like unto the 
 Son of God." 
 
 Confucius predicted to his disciples: "Anew religion 
 will sometime come from the West. It will pierce to 
 uttermost parts of China where ships have never 
 gone." "In the West the true saint must be looked for 
 and found." 
 
 Mr. Layard, describing the figure of an early Nimrod 
 king, says: "Round his neck were hung the four sacred 
 signs, the crescent, the star or sun, the trident and the 
 cross." We have seen that a later king had knowledge of 
 
REVELATION A:MID EVOLUTION 105 
 
 the Son of God, and must suppose that his knowl- 
 edge was a heritao-e from the former time when 
 the cross was worn by the Nimrod kings; but it 
 has been demonstrated that the political and religious 
 systems of that earlier period were antediluvian, therefore 
 the cross, as a part of that old symbolism, was also ante- 
 diluvian. 
 
 Astarte, the Phoenecian goddess, is represented as 
 bearing a cross. 
 
 Concerning this symbol the Edinburgh Review of Ju- 
 ly, 1870, has the folloAving: 
 
 "Of the several varieties of the cross still in vogue, as nation- 
 al or ecclesiastical emblems, in this and other European states, 
 and distingui^^hod by the familiar appellations of St. George, St. 
 Andrew, the Maltese, the Greek, the Latin,etc., there is not one 
 among them the existence of which may not be traced to the 
 remotest antiquity. They were the common property of the 
 Eastern nations. No revolution or other casualty' has wrought 
 any perceptible difference in their several foniis or delineations; 
 they have passed from one hemisphere to another intact; have 
 survived dynasties, empires and races; have been borne upon the 
 crest of each successive wave of Aryan population in its course 
 toward the West; and, having been reconsecrated in later times 
 by their lineal descendants, are still recognized as military and 
 national badges of distinction. . . . Among the earliest known 
 types is the crux aiisata^ vulgarly called 'the key of the Nile',be- 
 cause of its being found sculptured or otherwise represented so 
 frequently upon Egyptian and Coptic monuments. It has, 
 however, a very much older and more sacred significance than 
 this. It was the symbol of symbols, the mystical Tau, 'the 
 hidden wisdom,' not only of the ancient Egyptians, but also of 
 the Chaldeans, Phoenicians, ^lexicans, Peruvians, and of every 
 other ancient people commemorated in ancient history, in either 
 hemisphere, and is formed very similarly to our letter T, with 
 a rouuilk't, or oval, i)laced immediately above it. Thus it was 
 figured on the gigantic emerald or gla.ss statue of Serapis, which 
 was transported by order of Ptolemy Soter from Sinopc, on the 
 shores of the Black Sea, re-erected within the famous labyrinth 
 
106 THE WORLD-STOEY 
 
 which encompassed the banks of Lake Mceris, and destroyed 
 by the victorious army of Theodosius, despite the earnest en- 
 treaties of the Egyptian priesthood to spare it, because it was 
 the emblem of their God and of the 'life to come.' Sometimes, 
 as may be seen on the breast of the Egyptian mummy in the 
 museum of the London University, the simple T only is plan- 
 ted on the frustrum of a cone; and sometimes it is represented as 
 springing from a heart; in the first instance signifying good- 
 ness; in the second, hope or expectation of reward. * * * 
 
 "Its undoubted antiquity, not less than its extraordinary diffu- 
 sion, evidences that it must have been, as it may be said to be 
 still in unchristianized lands, emblematical of some funda- 
 mental doctrine or mystery. The reader will not have failed 
 to observe that it is most usually associated with water; it was 
 'the key of the Nile,' that mystical instrument by means of 
 which, in thepopularjudgment of Egyptian devotees, Osiris pro- 
 duced the annual revivifying inundations of the sacred stream; 
 it is discernable in that sacred pitcher or vase portrayed on the 
 brazen table of Bembus, before mentioned, with its four lips dis- 
 charging as many streams of water in opposite directions; it 
 was the emblem of the water deities of the Babylonians in the 
 East and of the Gothic nations of the West, as well as that of 
 the rain deities respectively of the mixed population in Amer- 
 ica. We have seen with what peculiar rites the symbol was 
 honored by those widely separated races in the western hemis- 
 phere; and the monumental slabs of Ninevah, now in the muse- 
 ums of London and Paris, show us how it was similarly honor- 
 ed by the successors of the Chaldeans in the eastern.* * * * 
 
 In Egypt, Assyria, and Britain it was emblematical of creative 
 power and eternity; In India, China, and Scandinavia, of heav- 
 en and immortality; in the two Americas, of rejuvenescence 
 and freedom from physical suffering; while in both hemis- 
 pheres it was the common symbol of the resurrection, or 'the 
 sign of the life to come;' and, finally, in all heathen commun i- 
 ties, without exception, it was the emphatic type of the sole en- 
 during evidence of the Divine Unity. This circumstance alone 
 determines its extreme antiquity — an antiquity, in all likelihood, 
 long antecedent to the foundation of either of the three great sys- 
 tems of religion in the East, and, lastly, we have seen how, as 
 a rule, it is found in conjunction with a stream or streams of wat- 
 
REVELATION AMID EVOLUTION 107 
 
 or, with exuberont vegetation, and with a hill or mountainous 
 region —in a word, with a land of fertility, beauty, and joy. 
 Thus it was expressed upon those circular and sacred cakes of 
 the Egyptians, composed of the richest material— of flour, of 
 honey, of milk— and with which the serpent and bull, as well 
 as other reptiles and beasts consecrated to the service of Isis and 
 their higher divinities, were daily fed; and upon certain festi- 
 vals were eaten with extraordinary ceremony by the people and 
 their priests. The 'cross-cake,' says Sir Gardner Wilkinson, 
 'was their hieroglyph for civilized land'; obviously superior to 
 their own, as it was, indeed, to all other mundane territo- 
 ries; for it was that distant, traditional, country, of sempiternal 
 contentment and repose, of exquisite delight and serenity, 
 where nature, unassisted by man, produces all that is necessary 
 for his sustenation," 
 
 "The Buddhists and Brahmans, who together Constitute near- 
 ly half the population of the world, tell us that the decussated 
 figure, (the cross), whether in a simple or complex form, sym- 
 bolizes the traditional happy abode of their primeval ancestors 
 —that Paradise of Eden toward the East as we find it expressed 
 in the Hebrew." 
 
 The eating of a cross-cake by the Egyptians is proof 
 that the gospel economy was known to the patiarchs of 
 all ages, that the Eucharist had been perverted by all 
 the priests exept Melchizedek, who brought forth bread 
 and wine. 
 
 This symbol, then, originally, with its various parts, 
 represented the sacred mount, the tree of life, the river 
 of life, the dignity and divine fellowship of the race at 
 the time of its blissful innocence, at the beginning; and 
 it signified the resurrection and the hope of eternal life; 
 the regaining of friends, following the great ancestors, 
 and dwelling with God. This was all that the inspira- 
 tion of the patriarchs before Abraham had attained to ; 
 it was antediluvian wisdom treasured as mysteries and 
 transmitted by priesthoods, and surely dates back to the 
 earliest organizations of nations, and probably was part 
 
108 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 of the archives preserved in the ark. If it had not been 
 an aboriginal possession it could not have become uni- 
 versal. Star worship, or sun worship, or true worship, 
 does not prove the race a unit ; it is the niinutia of the 
 faith, the details of the forms and symbols, that point 
 to the certainty of a single point of divergence, not 
 only of man, but of what men hold sacred — so this sym- 
 bolism proclaims the civilized nations a brotherhood, as 
 certainly as the demonstration of a problem in Euclid. 
 This is the "Light of Asia," that all the changes of dy- 
 nasties and systems have not displaced. This symbol- 
 ism is the foundation that the faith of half of the hu- 
 man race is built upon, and is the bond of union of 
 widely dissevered nations. Their cross is a prophecy, 
 but they do not know of what. They are hibernating 
 in their Caves of the North. They are an arrested de- 
 velopment. Icebergs floating down into the temperate 
 zone keep their full form and size, till, permeated by 
 the general warmth, they become granulated and fall 
 suddenly away. These old nationalities wereonce ad- 
 justed to their conditions and, hoary with cosmic dust, 
 swept with great momentum down through the stream 
 of the years ; the conditions now are changed ; the 
 light and warmth of their environments have permeated 
 them, and, morally speaking, they are granulated, like 
 rotten ice, and by some sudden jar or commotion of the 
 elements, they will be shattered, and go down in the 
 multitudinous sea. 
 
 The bond between the dissevered nations will be the 
 same again, the cross, with its prophecy fulfilled, its 
 promises realized and its "hidden wisdom" revealed, the 
 mystical Tau, glorified — the common symbol of a re- 
 united world. 
 
CAAPTER XII. 
 
 NOACIIID^ IX AMERICA. 
 
 Pi/thayoras gave Abarras, the hyperborean magician, a 
 guiding arrow, that it might be useful to him in all the 
 difficulties of his journey." 
 
 "■Oaranes devised Baettda contriving stones, that moved 
 as having life, which were supposed to fall from heaven." 
 
 The following preliminary conclusions can be arrived 
 at by the apriori method: 
 
 1. The cross being found among all known ancient 
 nations, ought also to be discoverable in America. 
 
 2. Pyramidal temples being common to all known an- 
 cient nations, should also be found in America. 
 
 3. As traditions of the flood are common to all the 
 other nations, they should be present in America. 
 
 4. If details of the general flood are found in America, 
 the supposition of a local cataclysm would not account 
 for them. 
 
 5. As writing was practiced in the eastern lands, iu- 
 scrip tions here should be of corresponding date and 
 character. 
 
 6. As an ark and temple had previously been built, 
 those persons who first came to this country were capa- 
 ble of building ships to come in. 
 
 "7. As the true faith declined in the eastern world, so 
 should it be found to have done in this. 
 
 8. No nation ever had arts that did not seek to express 
 
110 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 and perpetuate its religious system by tJiem, therefore the 
 Americans must have done so. 
 
 10. The most ancient faith of America should be found 
 to have been monotheistic. 
 
 11. As the races found here are unlike the old No- 
 achians, the first immigrants must have perished. 
 
 If the Bible is true the above propositions are true, 
 for it supports them; and as they are independently and 
 demonstrably true, therefore the Biblical narrative is 
 true. 
 
 Diodorus Siculus, a Greek, wrote a Historical Library, 
 in forty volumes, extending in scope from the earliest 
 times to b. c. 60. In it is the following: 
 
 "Over against Africa lies a very great island, many days sail 
 from Lydia westward. The soil there is fruitful; a great part 
 whereof is m.ountainous, but much likewise champaign, which 
 is the most sweet and pleasant part, for it is traversed by many 
 navigable streams, and beautiful with many gardens of pleasure, 
 planted with divers sorts of trees and abundance of orchards. 
 The towns are adorned with stately buildings, and banriueting 
 houses pleasantly situated in their gardens and orchards. 
 
 This description is not unlike that given by Grijalva, 
 and other early navigators, of the Central American 
 coast. It is proof that the sea never was a barrier to 
 such men as led forth the first colonists. Diodorus fur- 
 ther states; 
 
 "The Phoenicians having found out the coast beyond the pil- 
 lars of Hercules, sailed along the coast of Africa. One of their 
 shij)S, on a sudden, was driven by a furious storm far off into 
 the main ocean. After they had lain under this violent tem- 
 pest many days, they at length arrived at this island." 
 
 Biarni, an Icelander, was driven to the coast of Mass- 
 achusetts in the year a. d. 985. The Basques were in 
 the practice of visiting the American coast before, and 
 at the time of, the discovery by Columbus. The Ma- 
 
NOACHID.E IN AMERICA 111 
 
 yas were not inefficient as sailors. Columbus saw them 
 near Ruatan, a hundred miles from the coast, in a sail- 
 ing vessel manned by twenty men and laden with textile 
 fabrics, furniture and cocoa. These facts destroy the 
 learned theory that the Americans are autocthones. 
 Why did the ancients have so much to say about a great 
 Saturnian Continent? As direct evidence that people 
 of the eastern side of the sea reached this side, is the 
 following from Priest: 
 
 "In the month of December, 1827, a planter discovered in a 
 field a short distance from Montevideo, South America, a sort 
 of tonib-stone, upon which strange, and to him unknown, char- 
 acter or signs were engraved; . . two exceedingly ancient 
 swords, a helmet and a sliield which had suffered much 
 from rust; also an earthen vessel of large capacity. The transla- 
 tion of the (Greek)characters read: 'During the dominion of 
 Alexander, son of Phillip, king of of Macedon, in the sixty- 
 third Olympiad, rtolemais.'" 
 
 On the helmet was a representation of Achilles drag- 
 ging the corpse of Hector around the walls of Troy. 
 
 The dispersion, like the preservation, was miraculous. 
 The prophecies interwoven with the account of the 
 flood require ,not only that the dispersion be divinely di- 
 rected but that the races be under divine control until 
 the fulfillment be accomplished. A prediction includes 
 a knowledge of all the processes and conditions of its 
 f ultillment. The only reason for supposing that Ameri- 
 ca Avas not included in the expression, "all the earth," as 
 used in connection Avitli the apportionment of the lands 
 to the descendants of Noah, is the difficulty of getting 
 to if, but as greater difficulties have been "tided" over 
 in the history, this one should not be considered insur- 
 mountable. Having the whole Biblical account 
 confirmed except this one thing, and it paralleled in 
 modern instances, and its accomplishment the 
 
112 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 necessary preliminary to known facts and conditions, 
 deduction requires the admission of this early migration, 
 whether it was miraculous or not. 
 
 It is admitted that inspiration was more common in 
 the olden time, and the argument from analogy is strong 
 that in that remote era there was some earlier Colum- 
 bus who had enough of knowledge and inspiration to 
 reach these inviting shores. The founders of the an- 
 cient states knew the shape of the earth and it is not 
 improbable that they had traditions of America. 
 
 Upon the supposition that one of the old-time seers led 
 a pioneer colony to this coast, the difference between him 
 and Columbus in knowledge and inspiration, is slight. 
 Columbus quoted and followed Ptolemy concerning the 
 rotundity of the earth, and Nimrod knew that much. 
 As to inspiration: Columbus was an advanced student 
 of the Bible, and he thought that the fulfillment of 
 the prophecies required the establishment of communica- 
 tion between all parts of the earth. The Bible is still 
 extant in which he marked the passages tliat relate to 
 what he thousrht to be his mission. lie thought him- 
 self the agent of heaven to extend the influence of the 
 Catholic Church, and to bear the knowledge of Christ to 
 foreign lands. In a letter to the nurse of the prince, 
 John, he said: "God made me the messenger of the new 
 heaven and the new earth, of which he spoke in the 
 Apocalypse of St. John, after having spoken of it by the 
 mouth of Isaiah; and he showed me the spot where to 
 find it. To Ferdinand and Isabella he wrote: 
 
 "In the execution of my western enterprise to India, human 
 reason, mathematics and charts availed me nothing. The de- 
 sign was simply accomplished as the prophet Isaiah had predict- 
 ed. Before the end of the world, all prophecies must be fulfill- 
 ed, the gospel be preached over all the earth, and the holy city 
 
XOACHID.E IN AMERICA 113 
 
 restored to the church. The Lord wished to do a miracle by 
 my voyage to India. It was necessary to hasten his purpose, 
 because, according to the calculations, there only remain a hun- 
 dred and fifty years to the end of the world." 
 
 During his last voyage, when trouble and grief drove 
 him to mutinous murmuring against the Providence of 
 God, G(pd by an audible voice spoke to Columbus, re- 
 minding him of the great distinction that had been con- 
 ferred upon him in making him the discoverer of a great 
 realm, and sending forth his fame to all generations. 
 Columbus, expressing no doubt or surprise, and recog- 
 nizing the source of the consolatory message, breaks 
 out with lofty strains of praise. 
 
 The ruins of America have not been classified with 
 reo-ard to their differences of age and origin. It has not 
 been determined what is antediluvian, what post-diluvi- 
 an, what ancient, w^hat medieval, and what modern. 
 The difficulties of making such a classification while the 
 inscriptions are unread are insurmountable. The chief 
 difficulty is the persistency of rites, types, systems 
 and orders, not only through the ages, but from conti- 
 nent to continent, and through successions of races, col- 
 onists and conquerors. We have had this truth exem- 
 plified in all this history, from star dust down to the 
 last act or object noticed — everything is made up of all 
 that went before it and contained in all that folloAvs after. 
 Because of this or some other law we find semblances 
 here of every civilisation of the other hemisphere now 
 extant, or that ever did obtain. 
 
 The veil has not been lifted; w^e walk in shadows and 
 must be satisfied with guesses. 
 
 The pyramidal temple in America extends through 
 
 many zones and many ages. MacLcan, in Mound 15iiild- 
 
 ers, page 45, describes the temple mounds of Ohio: 
 II 
 
114 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 "This class of mounds is characterized by their great regularity 
 of form, large dimensions, and are chiefly truncated pyramids, 
 having graded avenues or spiral pathways to their summits. 
 In form they were round, square, oval, oblong, or octangular, 
 all having the appearance of being left in an unfinished condi- 
 tion. They are generally high, yet examples are known in 
 which they are only a few feet in elevation. They are usually 
 surrounded by embankments. They are not numerous in Ohio, 
 occurring only at Marietta, Newark, Portsmouth and in the 
 vicinity of Chillicothe. The further south we go the more num- 
 erous and the greater in magnitude they become — being very 
 abundant in Tennessee and Mississippi. The summits of these 
 mounds were probably crowned with temples constructed of 
 wood, but no traces remain to tell of their existence." 
 
 The authorities are a good deal puzzled by the fact 
 that the moats that surround the mounds are inside of the 
 embankment. If intended for defense this position would 
 be preposterous, but as representations of the encircling 
 river of the sacred Mount, the moats are just as we might 
 expect them to be. 
 
 The monarch of the mounds is that of Cahokia, Ills. 
 It was situated in a group of sixty structures, its form a 
 parallelogram, wath sides respectively seven hundred and 
 five hundred feet at the base. The summit was trunca- 
 ted, affording a platform two hundred by four hundred 
 and fifty feet. Upon the summit, as is supposed, was 
 a capacious temple; being of wood it has disappeared. 
 
 Priest gives the following description (page 568): 
 
 "Not many years since, was discovered by Spanish hunters, 
 on descending the cordilleras toward the Gulf of Mexico, in the 
 thick forest, the pyramid of Papontla. The form of this teocalli 
 or pyramid, which had seven stories, is more tapering than any 
 other monument of this kind yet discovered; but its height is 
 not remarkable, being but fifty-seven feet; its base but twenty- 
 five feet on each side. However, it is remarkable on one ac- 
 count; it is built entirely of hewn stone of an extraordinary 
 size and very beautifully shaped. Three staircases lead to the 
 
XOACHID.E IN AMERICA 115 
 
 top, the steps of which are decorated with hieroglyphical sculp- 
 tures, and serpents and crocodiles." 
 
 Cholula is a pyamidal mound, cased with unburned 
 bricks, stone and plaster, and is one hundred and eighty- 
 feet high, with four terraces, truncated, and facing the 
 cardinal points. Its base is 1,400 feet square, and it 
 covers forty-five acres. The platform on top is an acre 
 in extent and in its center is a temple built by Spaniards. 
 AVhere a road has been constructed over it, two skele- 
 tons and a number of vases and idols of basalt have 
 been found. It was built before the Aztecs came into 
 the country, but was occupied by them for the worship 
 of Quetzalcoatl. At the time of Humboldt's visit the 
 natives still believed that Cholula was built by giants 
 from the tower of Babel, for the purpose of escaping 
 another deluge; and that fire from heaven had caused 
 them to abandon the enterprise. The origin of the 
 great structure is unknown. Its condition of decay in- 
 dicates that it is older than the Toltec period. "The 
 Mexicans around Cholula had a special legend concer- 
 ing the escape of a remnant of them from the great 
 deluge. 
 
 "At the time of the cataclysm, the country, according to Rios, 
 was inhabited by giants. ... .... 
 
 "When the waters were assuaged, one of the giants, Xelhua, 
 Kurnamed the architect, went to Cholula and began to build an 
 artificial mountain, as a monument, and a memorial of the 
 Tlaloc that had sheltered him ; and when the angry waters 
 swept througli all the land. . . . Then were the jealousy and 
 anger of the gods aroused, as the huge pyramid rose slowly up, 
 threatening to reach the clouds and the great heaven itself; 
 and the gods launched their fire upon the builders and slew 
 many, so that the work was stopped ; but the half finishe<l 
 structure, afterward dedicated by the Cholultecs to Quetzalcoatl, 
 still remains to show how well Xelhua the giant, deserved his 
 name of the architect." — Bancrop. 
 
116 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 Its Mexican name signifies "mountain of unburnt 
 brick." The bricks alternate with small stones. 
 
 "About the time the Quinames were defeated, the pyramid of 
 Cholula was erected under the direction of a chief named Xel- 
 hua. The occasion of its being built seems to have been con- 
 nected in some way with a flood, probably that mentioned in 
 the Quiche traditions, the reports of which may or may not be 
 founded on an actual inundation more than usually disastrous in 
 a country subject to periodical overflow(?). The authorities are 
 not agreed whether the mighty mound was intended as a me- 
 morial monument in honor of the builder's salvation from a for- 
 mer flood, or as a place of refuge in case the flood-gates of the 
 skies should again be opened ; neither is it settled whether 
 Xelhua was an Olmec or a Quiname chieftan, although most 
 authors incline to the former opinion. Of course the Spanish 
 writers have not failed to connect this pyramid in some way 
 with the Hebrew traditions respecting the tower of Babel, es- 
 pecially as work on the Cholula tower was stopped by fire, sent 
 from heaven by the irritated deities." — Bancroft. 
 
 Of burial mounds, the one at Grave Creek, W. Va. is 
 type. It is of immense size, and, like Cheops, contained 
 two chambers. In the chambers two skeletons were found, 
 and it was doubtless a royal sepulchre. With the skele- 
 tons were shell beads, copj^er bracelets, carved stones 
 and — if genuine — an engraved stone. Another stone 
 found in a neighboring mound had straight lines mark- 
 ed upon it. Oaths are poor evidence unless very explicit, 
 and in this instance the oath of the finder does not cover 
 the case; but other tests are confirmatory. The Congress 
 of Americanists at Nancy regarded the inscription as gen- 
 uine, similar to the Phoenecian and partially deciphera- 
 ble. E. R. Emerson in Indian Myths, p 310, says: 
 
 "Upon a Babylonian cylinder, that is thought to represent the 
 building of the tower of Babel, is seen the , closed cross at the 
 base of a pai-allelogram; and in another cylinder, illustrating the 
 migration or an Eastern tribe, the plain cross within a parallel- 
 ogram is seen. These cylinders are relics of the earliest Babylo- 
 
NOACHID.E IN AMERICA 117 
 
 nian people, and their inscriptions are of a cuneiform character, 
 
 of which the following is an illustration 
 
 copied from a fragment of pottery, found by Layard in his exca- 
 vation at Nimroud. 
 
 In an Indian mound a globular stone was excavated, bearing 
 inscriptions like the adjoining characters. . . . The first are 
 seen to be hke the fifth and second characters in the Babylonian 
 inscription. 
 
 Upon the celebrated amulet taken from the Grave Creek mound, 
 Ohio, are seen devices, similar to the cuneiform inscriptions on 
 the preceding page. Their verisimilitude to the other characters 
 of Indian pictography will be recognized and their authenticity 
 admitted; although their resemblance to an alphabetic form of 
 writing has been the subject of controversy." 
 
 A great antiquity for the mounds is claimed by this 
 
 writer, though rather indiscriminately: 
 
 "The mounds bear evidence of great antiquity; on the sum- 
 mits are trees eight hundred years old. . . It appears that the 
 mounds are the earliest records of the aboriginees, bearing marks 
 of antiquity perhaps even greater than that of the hieroglyphic 
 figures upon the moss-grown rocks. Their conformation is re- 
 markably various. Distinguishing the object and purpose of 
 their structure, are seen the sacrificial, the burial, the festival, 
 the matrimonial and the historic mounds." 
 
 Since the older mounds were abandoned garden beds 
 have been made on them. These beds consist of low, 
 rectangular ridges four feet apart, not unlike corn rows. 
 The Indians have have no traditions of them, conse- 
 quently they are attributed to an intermediate race called 
 "Villagers." 
 
 The men under consideration were associated Avith the 
 elephant. In a cave on the Ohio, tw^enty miles below 
 the mouth of the Wabash, are hieroglyphics like those 
 of the early nations, and pictures of extinct animals, and 
 among them is one of an elephant. This, with elephant 
 pipes and the great elephant mound of Wisconsin, prove 
 that this country was inhabited at a time corresponing to 
 
118 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 that of the origin of eastern nations, and the Avorhip of 
 the mastodon's head in Central America pertains to the 
 same era. 
 
 Prescott, in treating of the origin American civiliza- 
 tion, concludes: "First, That the coincidences are suffi- 
 cient to authorize the belief that the civilization of Ana- 
 huac was in some degree influenced by that of Asia. 
 And, Second, That the discrepancies are such as to car- 
 ry back the communication to a remote period. 
 
 Votan "was the supposed founder of the Maya civili- 
 zation. He is said to have been a descendant of Noah, 
 and to have assisted at the building of the tower of Ba- 
 bel. After the confusion of tongues he led a portion 
 of the dispersed people to America. There he establish- 
 ed the Kingdom of Xibalba, and built the city of Pa- 
 lenque. It is certain that from them [Votan and Quet- 
 zalcoatl], whether heroes, priests, rulers or warriors. 
 Central America received the culture which their succes- 
 sors brought to such wonderful perfection. The knowl- 
 edge of one supreme being appears to have been among 
 the first dogmas instilled into the minds of the people. . 
 Votan was the first historian of his people, and wrote a 
 book on the origin of the race, in which he declares him- 
 self a Snake, a descendant of Imos, of the line of Cham, 
 of the race of Chivim. ...... 
 
 "According to Ordonez, Votan proceeded by divine com- 
 mand to America and there portioned out the land. He 
 accordingly departed from Valum Chivim, where he 
 took with him several of his family to form the nucleus 
 of the settlement. "With them he passed the island-strewn 
 Laguna de Terminos, ascended the Usumacinta, and 
 here, on one of its tributaries founded Nachan, or Pa- 
 lenque, the future metropolis of a mighty kingdom, and 
 one of the reputed cradles of American civilization. 
 
NOACHID^ IN AMERICA 119 
 
 After the establishment of his government, Votan 
 made four visits to his early home. On his first 
 visit he came to a great city wherein a magnificent tem- 
 ple was in course of erection. This city Ordonez sup- 
 posed to be Jerusalem. He next visited an edifice 
 which had been originally intended to reach heaven, an 
 object defeated by a confusion of tongues." 
 
 The above is taken from Mr. Bancroft's work. The 
 nations of Central America and Mexico had an extensive 
 literature in various languages, a heritage rather than a 
 product. It abounds in confused references to the land- 
 marks of universal history. The above extract is a sam- 
 ple, and is history. Like the beginnings of history else- 
 where, it is confused and things are seen through a glass 
 darkly. Yotan could not have been the founder, as Imox 
 and Ish have this distinction in the calendars; Nor could 
 Votan's exploits include so much; but somebody came 
 from Babel. 
 
 "Vega believes that the original population of Chiapas 
 and Socunosco were of the race of Cham. The twenty heroes 
 whose names are immortalized in the calendar of the Chiapi- 
 anecs are commonly said to have been the founders and first 
 ralers of that nation, We are told that they all distinguislied 
 themselves, and that some died in their beds, some on the bat- 
 tle field, and others at the hands of their rivals; but beyond 
 this, scarcely any record of their lives has survived. It appeai-s 
 by the calendar that Imox, sometimes called Mox, and occa- 
 sionally Ninus, was the first settler in Chiapas, according to the 
 worthy prelate above mentioned. This Ninus was the son of 
 Belo, who was the son of Nimrod, who was the son of Chus, 
 who was the grandson of Cham. He was represented by, or 
 with a ceiba tree, from whose roots, it is said, the Chiapanecs 
 sprang." 
 
 In the Popol Vuh, the national book of the Quiches, 
 translated by Ximenez, is the travels of the Quiches 
 
120 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 from a happy eastern land beyond the sea, to Tulan. 
 One passage relates the confusion of tongues. 
 
 The Chimali^oiDoca manuscript, treating of the flood, 
 says: The very mountains were swallowed up in the 
 flood, and the waters remained lying tranquil during 
 fifty-two spring times, but before the flood began, Tet- 
 lachuan had warned the man Nanta," &c. 
 
 It ai:)pears that this pyramid continued as first built 
 until after the time of Quetzalcoatl, who predicted, after 
 his departure, great calamities. "Only a few days after 
 his departure occurred the earthquake which destroyed 
 the pyramid at Cholula, the American Babel, and ush- 
 ered in the new, or fourth, age of fire, according to Ixt- 
 lilxochitl. On the ruins of the pyramid was built a 
 temple to Quetzalcoatl, who was afterward worshiped 
 as a god." 
 
 The early annals of the old world, we have seen, 
 abound with traditions of giants, and as we have found 
 all other myths duplicated in America, we might expect 
 to find this particular class of legends paralleled also. 
 Bancroft supplies the following: ' 
 
 "Our knowledge of Olmec history subsequent to their first 
 appearance, is confined to a few events which occurred in 
 Paebla. Here, chiefly on the Rio Atoyac, near Puebla de los 
 Angeles anl Cholula, they found the Qainames, or giants, 
 a powerful people, who long kept them subordinate in 
 rank. These Quinames, as Ixtlilxochitl states, were sur- 
 vivors of the great destruction which closed the second age 
 of the world. They were, according to Veytia, more like brutes 
 than rational beings ; their food was of raw meat, of birds and 
 Ijsasts, which they hunted indiscriminately, fruits and wild 
 herbs, since they cultivated nothing ; but they knew how to 
 make pulque with which to make themselves drunk; going en- 
 tirely naked, with disheveled hair. They were cruel and proud ; 
 yet they received tlie strangers kindly, perhaps through fear of 
 
XOACHID.E IX AMERICA 121 
 
 their great numbers, they being so few, and magnanimously 
 permitted them to settle in their lands. * * * 
 
 "The Quinames, traditionally assigned as the first inhabit- 
 ants of nearly .every part of the country, have been the subject 
 of much discussion by the Spanish writers. Yeytia rejects the 
 idea that a race of giants existed, and Clavigero considers their 
 existence as a race very doubtful ; although admitting that there 
 were, doubtless, individuals of great size. Most other writers of 
 this class, accept more or less literally the tradition that there 
 were giants who were the tii-st dwellers in the land. . . . 
 While it is impossible to decide in the matter, it may be regard- 
 ed as moi-e than likely that this foe was a branch of that over- 
 thrown in the south ; that the Xibalban power, as well as that of 
 the Xahuas, extended far toward Anahuac in the early days 
 that the great struggle was carried on in the north as well as 
 the south." — Bancroft. 
 
 "After the deluge spoken of in the LakeTahoe myth, 
 the few who escaped built up a great tower, the strong 
 making the weak do the work. This, it is distinctly 
 stated, they did that they might have a place of refuge 
 in case of another flood. But the Great Spirit was fill- 
 ed with anger at their presumption, and, amidst thunder- 
 ings and lightnings, and showers of molten metal, he 
 seized the oppressors and cast them into a cavern." 
 
 "These myths," continues Bancroft, "have led many 
 writers to believe that the Americans had a knowleds^e 
 of the tower of Babel, while some think they are the 
 direct descendants of certain of the builders of that 
 tower, who, after the confusion of tongues, wandered 
 over the earth until they reached America." 
 
 The following is as complete a Paradise myth as if 
 
 it had not been imported from beyond the flood and 
 
 sea. Cueuhcatl says to the elder Montezuma: 
 
 '"Our fathers lived in the happy and prosperous place which 
 they called Aztlan, which means 'whiteness.' In this place there 
 is a groat mountain in the middle of the water, which is called, 
 Culhuacan, because it has the point of it somewhat turned over 
 
122 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 toward the bottom, and for this cause it is called Culhuacan, 
 which means 'crooked mountain.' In this mountain were some 
 openings, or caves or hollows, where our ancestors dwelt for 
 many years; there, under these names Mexiten and Aztec; they 
 had much repose; there they enjoyed a great plenty of geese; of 
 all species of birds and water fowls; enjoyed the song and melo- 
 dy of birds with yellow crests; enjoyed many kinds of large 
 and beautiful fish; enjoyed the freshness of trees that were upon 
 those shores, and fountains enclosed with elders, and savinsQu- 
 nipers), and alder trees, both large and beautiful. They went 
 about in canoes, and made furrows in which they planted maize, 
 pepper, tomatoes, beans and all kinds of seeds that we eat." 
 
 There has been much inductive search, in va- 
 rious parts of America and of the world, for the cele- 
 brated "seven caves" of Aztec and Toltec tradition; but 
 they will prove to be mythical, and primarily meant 
 the seven stars of the Great Bear; a secondary meaning 
 Avas the Tower of Babel, the first earthly representative 
 of the celestial scenery. Mr, Squire unwittingly gives 
 evidence to this fact. In arguing for a southern, as 
 opposed to a northern, origin of the Aztecs, he says: 
 
 It is a significant that, in the map of their migrations 
 presented by Gemeli, the place of the origin of the Aztecs, is 
 designated by the sign of water (Atl standing for Aztlan), a pyr- 
 amidal temple with grades, and near these a palm tree." 
 
 The ancient American nations all say they came from 
 beyond the sea, from the Tower, &c., but, as will be 
 seen, the Aztecs and Toltecs did not come directly 
 from the Towner, 
 
 "The cross is one of the most common emblems pres- 
 ent in all the ruins." The Edinburg review, before 
 quoted, says: 
 
 "It [the cross] abounds in the ruined cities of Mexico and 
 Central America, graven as well upon the most ancient cyclop- 
 can and polygonal walls, as upon the more modern and perfect 
 examples of masonry; and is displayed in an equally conspicuous 
 
NOACHID.E IN AMERICA 123 
 
 manner upon the breasts of innumerable bronze statues which 
 have been recently disinterred from the cemetery of Juigalpa 
 (of unkno\A-n antiquity) in Xicaragua. , . . One la- 
 borious method of showing it . .is instanced in the great tem- 
 ple at Mitla, 'the City of the Moon/ in Ojaaca, in Central Amer- 
 ica, excavated in the living rock." 
 
 "That Sabian worship once extensively prevailed in the New 
 World is a well authenticated fact; . . evidenced by the re- 
 mains of fire altars . . accordingly, we find, among these 
 and other vestiges of anticjuity that indissolubly connected those 
 long since extinct populations in the New, with the races of the 
 Old World, the well defined svmbol of the ^Maltese cross. On 
 the Mexican feroher before alluded to, and which is most elabo- 
 I'ately carved in bass-relief on a massive piece of polygonous 
 granite constituting a portion of a cycloi^ean wall, the cross is 
 enclosed within the ring, and accomjianying it are four tassel- 
 like ornaments, graved equally well. These accompaniments, 
 hoTA'cver, are disposed without any particular regard to order, 
 but the four arms of the cross, nevertheless, severally and accu- 
 rately point to cardinal quarters. . . . But by far the 
 most remarkable example of this form of the cross in the New 
 World is that which appears on a second type of the INIexican 
 feroher, engraved on a tablet of gypsum, and wiiich is des- 
 cribed at length by its discoverer. Captain Du Paix, and depict- 
 ed by his friend, M. Baradere. Here the accompaniments — a 
 shield, a hamlet, and a couple of bead-amulets or rosaries — are, 
 with a single exception, identical, in even the minutest particu- 
 lar, with the Assyrian monument emblematic of the deity." 
 
 The Pyramid of Cheops in Egypt is doubtless one of 
 the ancient "high places," and as the pyramidal temples 
 were symbolical world-centers, so it was the geographi- 
 cal center of Egypt and of the inhabited world; and 
 the sun at the time of the summer solstice stood di- 
 rectly over it at noon, and illuminated each side alike. 
 It also embodied within it all the mathematical and as- 
 tronomical knowledge of the prehistoric world. Isaiah 
 refers to in the high sense of these claims. It can hard- 
 ly be supposed that American pyramids have these 
 
124 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 great characteristics. Senor Garcia y Cubas thinks that 
 the pyramids of Teotihnacan in Mexico, which some 
 call the most ancient of that country, bear the follow- 
 ing analogies to those of Egypt: the site is the same; 
 they are oriented; the line through the centers is in the 
 astronomical meridian; they are graded in steps; they 
 have a "street of the dead," answering to the Egyptian 
 "valley of the dead;" the openings and interior arrange- 
 ments are analogous. 
 
 American pyramids include both classes of pointed 
 and truncated. Desire Charnay says of Teotihucan: 
 
 "The city is indeed of vast extent. . . . the whole ground, 
 over a space of five or six miles in diameter, is covered with 
 heaps of ruins — ruins wliich at first make no impression, so 
 complete is tlieir dilapidation." 
 
 And again: 
 
 "This continent is the land of mysteries ; we liere enter an 
 infinity whose limits we can not estimate. ... I shall soon 
 have to quit work in this place. The long avenue on which it 
 stands is lined witli ruins of public buildings and places form- 
 ing continuous lines, as in the streets of modern cities. Still, all 
 these edifices and halls were as nothing compared with the vast 
 substructures which strengthened their foundations." 
 
 One building at that place measured two thousand 
 feet on each side. There are fifteen pyramids there 
 and each one is nearly as large at the base as that of 
 Ghizeh, and an "ocean of ruins all around, not inferior 
 in size to those of Egypt;" and the great antiquity of all is 
 apparent in the fact that the highways are composed of 
 the broken bricks and pottery of earlier ages. Porcelain 
 was found there, "with blue figures on a white back- 
 ground;" also bronze of the same composition as that 
 of the eastern continent; metallic candle-sticks, and 
 copper coins in the shape of the cross. Here was found 
 the true arch, also bricks, cement, sculptures and mason- 
 
NOACHID.E IN AMERICA 125 
 
 ary in general, strongly resembling the same things in 
 the ancient ruins of the other continent. The presence 
 of jilass-ware calls to mind the lens found at Ninevah 
 and telescopic tubes found in different parts of 
 America. These discoveries are new, showing that 
 America has yet to be rediscovered, and awaits a Champol- 
 lion. Teotihuacan links the Old World with the New; 
 but not the present with the antediluvian world, though 
 Cliarnay found in the ruins of Tula, the bones of swine, 
 sheep, oxen and horses, that were fossilized. The 
 old histories say that the first colonists that came to 
 America were seeking the Terrestrial Paradise, in other 
 words, seeking their home. 
 
 A copper coin, two inches in diameter, found a century 
 ago by Ordonez, at Guatemala, closely resembles coins 
 of the Tyrians. "M. Dupaix noticed an indication of 
 the use of the compass on the center of one of its sides. 
 The figure on the same side represented a kneeling, 
 bearded, turbaned man between two fierce heads, per- 
 haps crocodiles, which appear to defend the entrance 
 to a mountainous and wooded country. The reverse is a 
 serpent, coiled around a fruit tree, and an eagle on a 
 hill." This is Old-world imagery, the leaning moun- 
 tain, tree of knoAvlege, etc. A gold coin of the weight 
 of twenty dollars is said to have been found in Phila- 
 elphia, inscribed with unknown characters. Dr. Brink 
 found an ancient gold coin, of the weight of two dollars, 
 eight feet below the surface in cemeted gravel, at Old 
 San Bernardino, California, in the year 1856. D. S. 
 Mills of Santa Ana, Cal., reports his finding a copper 
 coin, the size of a cent, in Dick's Hill Claim, Condemn- 
 ed Bar, South Fork of American River, Cal. The char- 
 acters on the coin M'cre strange. In American Antiqui- 
 
126 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 ties, page 1Y4, is mention of a Persian coin, found at 
 Little Miami, O. 
 
 Giordan finds striking analogies between Egyptian 
 ruins and those of the middle region of America; and 
 thinks that the hieroglyphics of Palenque and Egypt 
 are the same. Senor Melgar thinks the presence of the 
 mystical Tau at Palenque proves relationship with 
 Egypt. He cites a plate in Dupaix's work, of a goddess 
 with a necklace supporting a Tau, and another of an al- 
 tar dedicated to Tau. He makes mention also of two 
 idols found south of the city of Mexico in one of which 
 two symbols are united, namely, the Cosmogonic Egg, 
 symbolical of creation, and two faces, symbols of the 
 generative principle. The other symbolized creation 
 in the bursting forth of an egg. '-These, symbols," he 
 says, " are not found in the Aztec mythology, but belong 
 to the Indian, Egyptian, Greek, Persian, Japanese and 
 other cosmogonies." 
 
 The serpent-mound in Adams county, Ohio, and the 
 idols just mentioned, represent the same ideas and prob- 
 ably the same people. In the so-called palace, at Pa- 
 lenque, are tau-shaped niches, and Mr Short says of them: 
 "The T shaped niche, is the representative of a numer- 
 ous class so resembling the Egyptian tau or cross as to 
 excite no little interest in its origin." 
 
 No ancient people ever got rid of these heathenish 
 ideas, but the Israelites, and they often relapsed to them. 
 
 In a former chapter Brugsch's chronology has been 
 endorsed, but not as a finality; the question is causing 
 world-wide investigation, and Mr. Plongcon renders 
 New-World dates as follows: 
 
 "In» Ake, a city about twenty-five miles from Merida, there 
 exists still a monument sustaining thirty -six columns of Kattins. 
 Each of these columns indicates a lapse of one hundred and sixty 
 
NOACHID.E IN AMERICA 127 
 
 years in the life of the nation. They then would show that 5,760 
 years had intervened between the time when the first stone 
 was placed on the east corner of the uppermost of the three im- 
 mense superimposed platforms that compose the stracturcs, and 
 the placing of the last capping stone on the top of the thirty- 
 sixth column. How long did that event occur before the Span- 
 ish conquest? It is impossible to surmise. Supposing, however, 
 it did take place at that time, thi^ would give us the lapse of at 
 least 6,100 years since, amid the rejoicings of the people, this 
 sacred monument being finished, the first stone that was to 
 serve as a record of the age of the nation, was laid by the high 
 l)riest, where we see it to day. I will remark that Ake is one 
 of the Egyptian divinities, the third person of the triad of 
 Esneh; always represented as a child, holding his finger in his 
 mouth. Ake also means a reed. To day the meaning of the 
 word is lost in Yucatan." 
 
 Dr. Plongeon assures us that the first Americans were 
 white men, with long beards and of noble mien, and so like 
 himself that, by laying his face beside the faces sculp- 
 tured on the monuments, he persuaded the nativesthat 
 he was one of the ancient worthies come back to the 
 glimpses of the moon. Notwithstanding the reports 
 concerninijc remnants in the Tlerre de Guerre and Sonora, 
 we must suppose that they perished. Notwithstanding 
 the doctrine of the survival of the fittest, these have not 
 survived. None are left to guard some stronghold made 
 sacred by tradition; and although their monuments are 
 imperishable, they represent an extinct race. This is no 
 more mysterious than many other facts in archeology. 
 The mastodons that the ancients used and worshiped 
 and portrayed, have perished, and who shall explain it? 
 These had no enemies, and when the plains and jungles 
 were left to their free occupancy, they should have mul- 
 tiplied. We have a history of the overthrow of the Tol- 
 tecs. It is vividly drawn. It includes all horror and 
 disaster, famine, flood, drouth, war, wickedness like 
 
128 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 that of the antediluvians, divination, portents, terror, 
 demoralization and utter desolation. The desolated 
 places of America are a strange phenomenon, famed in 
 all lands for their impenetrable mystery. 
 
 Delafield's work is devoted to the origin, not to the 
 fate, of of the first Americans. It contains a migration 
 map eighteen feet long, by which the author proves the or- 
 igin of the people to have been beyond the sea; but it was 
 special pleading for him to have treated the map as though 
 it had but one end. The map is a genuine antiquity. It 
 was procured in Mexico by Botturini, and was explain- 
 ed by him according to the traditional method, as a histo- 
 ry of the Aztecs; but there are two reasons for reject- 
 ino- this conclusion. The map represents the destruc- 
 tion of the nation whose wanderings it traces, and the 
 Aztecs were never extirpated or reduced to a single in- 
 dividual, as it represents. Why may not it be a histo- 
 ry of the more ancient people, whose fortunes we have 
 been following? It seems but reasonable that if the 
 chart agrees better with what we know of their history, 
 than it does with Aztec history, it should be applied to 
 them. Mr. Bancroft has published a condensed copy of 
 this chart, and with it another one, also said to be a his- 
 tory of the Aztec; but as the two do not agree in their 
 delineations, they cannot be histories of the same people. 
 It is not improbable then, that that the Botturini Chart 
 is a reproduction by the Aztecs of the history of their 
 their predecssors. 
 
 Quoting Mr. Delafield, the first scene in the chart is, 
 
 "six hieroglyphics, each denoting the word calli, or house, sur- 
 rounding the emblem of a tumulus, erected for worship. Be- 
 neath are two figures, male and female; the latter being distin- 
 guished by two small tresses, resembling horns, as in the myth- 
 ological painting of the age of famine. Attached to the female 
 
XOACHID.E IX AMERICA 120 
 
 is an emblem used heraldically, and points her out as one of 
 'the children of the sun' — a title claimed equally by the Hin- 
 doos, ancient Egyptians, and the Peruvian Incas." 
 
 The Gamelli map represents the starting place as a 
 mountain, with the emblematical tree on its top and the 
 encircling waters around it; the Botturini Map repre- 
 sents a pyramidal temple, with stages, tree and encir- 
 cling water. This, then, is the Tower of Babel, the orig- 
 inal of all temples and tumuli on both continents. 
 
 On the encircling: water is the fisrure of a man in 
 a boat, and this may mean the crossing of the sea, as 
 the "children of the sun" are later seen in procession. 
 
 Mr. Delafield continues: 
 
 "The next hieroglj^phic is a cartouche, enclosing the zodiacal 
 sign of Tecpatl, 'silex,' or 'knife,' accompanied by a ring denoting 
 a year. 
 
 "The large conical figure marked 3, by Bottoruni, is the hiero- 
 glyphic denoting the building of a town. The emblem phonet- 
 ically giving the name of this place is comprehended within a 
 cartouche, and answers to the name of Colhuacan. "Whether 
 these conical figures have any reference to the tumuli, or pyr- 
 amidal structures, remaining, is a topic for the fancy of the 
 reader." 
 
 There will be none to doubt that the conical figure 
 referred to represents a tumulus or pyramidal structure. 
 Within it is the character for the Aztec god, Haatzila- 
 pochtli, but words from him are going up to heaven as 
 if he were a mortal engaged in j^rayer. 
 
 "We then come to a row of eight objects each giving the word 
 calli, or house. To these are attached figures connected with 
 the human form From this we may gather the in- 
 ference that at least eight prominent tribes constituted the 
 race which is here designated. 
 
 "Following on the traces of their footsteps we next come to 
 four persons standing erect, as though on their march. They 
 are supposed to represent the family of the emperor, under 
 
130 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 whose guidance the journey is taken. In advance, marches the 
 chief, who is borne upon the shoulders of one of the race. The 
 phonetic symbol over his head, designates him by the name 
 Cohuatl, or serj-ient." 
 
 Votan called himself a Snake, which shows harmony 
 between the Mexican and Central American legends. 
 
 Farther along w^e come to another tumulus, or a 
 mountain, and on top of it a kneeling figure, with tears 
 rolling from his eyes. This proves that the leader was 
 guided by inspiration; and it harmonizes with many 
 traditions. 
 
 A man shooting birds indicates their means of sup- 
 port. 
 
 The map is long, and the scenes numerous, and the 
 closing ones show protracted and all-pervading war. 
 The last scene and act in this bloody drama presents 
 two men, one fleeing, and the other in pursuit, with 
 a drawm sword, 
 
 The question of the existence of giants on this conti- 
 nent has not been determined. Mi*. Bancroft's affirma- 
 tive evidence consists of newspaper reports. That kind 
 of evidence is abounding. For instance, on the farm of 
 Harrison Whaley, Moorefield, Kentucky, are relics, des- 
 cribed by the Carlyle Mercury: 
 
 "About three inclaes beneath the surface of the entire tract 
 may be found innumerable bones, evidently the remains of an 
 extinct species of the human race. Several mounds are in the 
 woods also, and, in one that has been but partially explored, 
 are bones, which from their size, must have l^elonged to a race 
 raoi-e gigantic tlian the race whicli now inhabits the eartli.". . 
 
 Priest's Antiquities, page 338, has the following: 
 
 '■In the fourteenth township of the Holland Company's land, 
 near the ridge road leading from Buffalo to Niagara Falls, is 
 
 the site of an ancient fort, situated in a large swamj^ 
 
 The earth that forms the fort was evidently brought from a dis- 
 
NOACHID.E IX AMERICA 131 
 
 tance The distance to the margin of the marsh is 
 
 about a half mile, where large quantities of human bones have 
 been found , on opening the earth, of an extraordinary size; the 
 thigh bones were about two inches longer than a common sized 
 man's. The jaw or chin bone will cover a large man's face; the 
 skull bones are of enormous thickness. The breast and hip 
 bones are very large. On being exposed to the air they soon 
 moulder away, which denotes the great length of time since 
 their interment. The disorderly manner in which these bones 
 were found to be, being cross- wise, commixed and mingled with 
 every trait of confusion, shows them to have been deposited 
 by a conquering enemy. There is no evidence of a bullet hav- 
 ing been the instrument of death." 
 
CHAPTER XITT. 
 
 LOST TRIBES. 
 
 The mingling of divine and human elements in the 
 history of the Hebrew nation leads to two distinct 
 views of the causes and conditions that resulted in the 
 dispersion of the Ten Tribes of Israel. The merely 
 human view is, that the claims of the Hebrews to be the 
 chosen people of God, and the subjects of special care, 
 and miraculous guidance and deliverance, is principally 
 imaginary, and a delusion. This view necessitates the 
 assumptions, that the j)rofessed history of events was 
 written so long after the time of the assumed events that 
 legends could be set forth as facts; that the ritual that 
 marked the end of the development of the system was 
 attributed to the beginning; that it was not till the 
 days of Hezekiah that the ceremonial law was formulat- 
 ed that is now attributed to Moses. 
 
 The Ten Tribes added to their barbarities and gener- 
 al immoralities a return to the Egyptian worship. 
 There was idolatry, despotism and corruption through- 
 out the two hundred and fifty years of their separate 
 existence. "Usurpation followed usurpation; revolt and 
 regicide became common events." "Rotten, and decay- 
 ed" through barbarism, despotism and anarchy, the 
 kingdom could not withstand the repeated onsets of 
 powerful foes. "Providence was on the side of the 
 heaviest battalions." Tigleth Pileser carried away the 
 people of the northern and eastern provinces. Shal- 
 
LOST TRIBES 133 
 
 maneser and Sargon completed the depopulation of the 
 whole land of Israel, and the people of the kingdom 
 were transplanted to the northern provinces of the As- 
 syrian empire, where their idolatrous habits, says the 
 authorities, made them likely to lose their nationality, 
 and to soon disappear among their neighbors, "though 
 scattered remnants may have occasionally emerged at 
 later periods, and in various countries," 
 
 A better, truer view, needs only to be glanced at: As 
 the physical history of the race at one time centered in 
 Noah, so the spiritual history of the race at a later time 
 centei'ed in Abraham; and in a promise spoken to him 
 from the heavens was embodied the destinies of the race; 
 and in it was a forshadowing of all human history 
 down to the end of time. We have seen in the geolog- 
 ical record of creation a wisdom that left nothing to 
 accident; that designed the end from the beginning. 
 The voice to Abraham represented that same wisdom, 
 and that same power to carry out his designs. If the 
 critical view of Israelitish history above sketched were 
 the true one, we might be content with the decision 
 above quoted of the probable fate of the ten tribes, 
 taken from the American Cyclopedia, that they had 
 mingled with neighboring nations; but looking back to 
 the original promises and considering the great history 
 remaining to complete their fulfillment, Ave are im- 
 pelled to try to trace the covenant race through all its 
 vicisitudes, to see what shall befall them in the latter- 
 day. 
 
 The two and a half tribes were placed in the regions 
 of the modern Khabour, probably five hundred miles 
 from Jerusalem. Naphtali, Asher, Issachar, and Zebu- 
 Ion, were distributed in and on the borders of Assyria, 
 the where TiglethPileser built cities, and said: "People, 
 
134 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 the conquest of my hand, in the midst of them I placed." 
 
 Many of the captives were taken to a mountainous 
 region between Assyria and Media. Tobit, author of a 
 book in the Apocrapha, shared the fate of his brethren 
 of the tribe of Naphtali. He was made purveyor of the 
 Kiner. 
 
 Wilson, in Watchmen of Ephraim says: "The Nineveh 
 marbles record the rebellion of a j^eople called Esakska, 
 who called themselves, in their country, 'Beth Isaac' 
 
 In Seed of Isaac, Mr. Granger, whose authority I am fol- 
 lowing, says Esakska and Sakia were but corruptions of 
 the name of Isaac. Tobit informs us that after Sar- 
 gon's death Media was in such a state of revolt that he 
 could not go there. It seems that the Israelites joined 
 with the Medes in a war with Sennacherib, the success- 
 or of Sargon. After the defeat of Sennacherib in 
 Judea, when the angel of the Lord went out and smote 
 of the camp of the Assyrians an hundred and four score 
 and five thousand, he returned to Nineveh and took 
 revenge upon the captive Israelites; and Tobit for bury- 
 ing some of the corpses, had to flee, at the sacrifice of 
 his possessions. It was in the time of Sennacherib 
 that Josephus says: "The dominion of the Assyrians was 
 overthrown by the Medes," which, it is supposed, brought 
 the Isralites comj^arative freedom. Rawlinson men- 
 tions the Gimri as the same as the Saka or Sacae, 
 and as occurring "on the Babylonian column of 
 the Beheston," and in other inscriptions. The meaning 
 of Gimri, in Hebrew and Greek, is said to be. The 
 Tribes, and meant, or belonged to, Israel; at least, 
 these names Avere applied to a people in the region of 
 the tribes, within the first quarter of a century after the 
 captivity. 
 
 Rawlinson further says: "The Babylonian title of 
 
/ 
 
 LOST TRIBES 135 
 
 Gimri, applied to the Sacre, is not a vernacular, but a 
 foreign title, and it may simply mean the tribes general- 
 ly." Gimri Sacre is made to mean the Tribes of Isaac. 
 A branch of the Gimri or Sacre migrated to a foggy 
 land above the Euxine and were therefore called Cim- 
 merians (and later, Cimbrians), and were driven thence 
 into Thrace. The Cimbrians are next found in Den- 
 mark, which was called the Cimbric Chersonese. 
 Among the Cimbrians were the Kymry. Pezron says: 
 "These Cimbrians, the offspring of the Asiatic Sacse, 
 were, without doubt, the true Celtre." "One division of 
 the Celtic people has always borne the name. In all 
 branches of the Celtic, the C or K was always inter- 
 changable with the G. The Kimry pronounced their 
 name Kun>ry, Avhich strictly accords with Khumry, the 
 name by which the Assyrians designated the country of 
 Samaria." The Welch and ancient Bretons were Kimry. 
 
 Our author next takes up the case of the Danes, and 
 finds Danaus is the Irish for Danes. Donians is the 
 same word, and was applied to the primitive Scotch. 
 The Irish Tuatha-de-Danaus is made to mean tribe of 
 Dan. The Danes were called Suordonians by Tacitus, 
 and that is equivilent to children of Dan. A part of 
 the Suardonians were the Anglo Saxons, who called 
 themselves Ascae. 
 
 Going back to Habor, Ilalah and the river Gozan, 
 we find that Reuben, Gad and the half tribe of Manas- 
 seh were mentioned by Ezra as living there still, two 
 hundred and ten years after their settlement there. 
 They became known as the Massageta?, which is a 
 contraction of Manasseh and Gad. In connection with 
 the Sacse they became very numerous and powerful, and 
 are known in general history as part of the Asiatic 
 Scythians. The Sacoe seized the country of the Bactri- 
 
136 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 ans, and penetrated the confines of India, and extending 
 northward, took possession of Sogdiana "and the region 
 of the laxartes; and from thence they extended eastward 
 to the ocean, calling their new settlements Sacaia. They 
 also acquired possession of the npper part of China, 
 which they called Cathaia. Wanderers passed over to 
 the Islands of Japan, one of which was called Sacaia. 
 Later, Massage tag, Sacoe, Sacassani, and Dahans, are 
 mentioned as allies of Persia." 
 
 Changing the scene to the region of the Danube, 
 there the Getoe are in possession. There also dwelt the 
 Daci who, Justin says, were descendants of the Getse. 
 The Daci are variously called Dai, Dians, Daans and 
 and Free Thracians. It is made to appear that the 
 principal rivers of Europe, known to the Greeks by 
 their ancient names of Tanais, Boresthens, Tyras, and 
 the Ister, were subsequently known under the names of 
 Dan, Danapris, Danaster, and Danubius. The three lat- 
 ter are supposed to be formed by a compound of Dan and 
 several false divinities, Astarte, Anubis,&c. According 
 to Saxo Grammaticus, "Denmark signifies country of 
 Dan. Dan Avas the name of the first king of Denmark. 
 The Vetus Chronocon Ilolistias says the Danes and 
 Jutes are Jews of the tribe of Dan." 
 
 The Saxons came into Europe from the neighborhood 
 of the Don, north of the Euxine. By a passage in Pto- 
 lemy's Geography it is ascertained "that before 141 A. 
 D. there Avas a people called Saxones, who inhabited 
 the country on the north side of the Elbe." They first 
 came into Europe in 70—26 B, C. "Camden wrote, two 
 Imndred years ago, that the Saxons are descended from 
 the Saci, the most powerful people of Asia; that they are 
 so as if one should say Sacasones, that is the sons of the 
 Sacae." "Some have thought that Arsareth was in 
 
LOST TRIBES 137 
 
 Thrace, and as this peacable multitude is said to have 
 crossed the narrow passage of the Euphrates (Esdras), 
 they must have passed through the north of Asia Minor, 
 and Phrygia, and thence into Thrace." 
 
 Volumes have been written to prove that the Saxons 
 are Israelites. What is written above shows the lines 
 of proof relied upon. Many Israelites may have gone 
 with the early colonists to Europe, but there is a philo- 
 logical difficulty in the way of believing that whole 
 tribes of them migrated there together. Languages 
 are not so easily stamped out; and the languages of Eu- 
 rope are Aryan. 
 
 Dr. Edrehi in a history of the Ten Tribes, says: 
 
 "The learned Pistol is firmly persuaded that that the Ten 
 Tribes passed into Tartary. He quotes the authority of several 
 Armenian historians. Orteleus, that great geographer, giving 
 the description of Tartary, notices the kingdom of Asareth, 
 where the Ten Ti-ibes, retiring, succeeded the Scythian inhab- 
 itants, and took the name of Gauther, because they were very 
 jealous for the glory of God. In another place he found the 
 Napthalites, who had their hordes there. He also discovered 
 the tribe of Dan, in the north, which has preserved its 
 name. There is another kingdom, called by the Jews, Thaber. 
 The Jews have still kept up their residence there, though they 
 have lost part of their sacred writings and books. The country 
 has received its name from them, for it is in the middle of Tar- 
 tary, and is called Thabor, from the Hebrew, which signifies 
 navel. . . The very name of Tartars, which sigifies 'remains,' 
 perfectly agrees with the tribes dispersed in the north, which 
 were the remains of ancient Israel. . . They found amongst 
 them the footsteps of ancient Judaism; for instance the circum- 
 cision of children." 
 
 J. Crosset, Moravian Missionary to Asia, says: 
 
 "In January 1879 it was revealed to me that the Mongolians 
 are of the Tribes of Israel. This great nation, which in the 
 days of Ghengis Khan concjuered Asia, has been dwindling into 
 a mere remnant. Their tradition is that they came from the 
 
138 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 west of Thibet, somewhere, and that after their undergoing 
 still greater chastisements than they have yet received, even 
 when their numbers will be reduced to a few, comparatively, 
 they are to be led back to the land of their fathers. .- . . 
 They expect a Savior from heaven to appear and bring them 
 back to the land of their fathers." 
 
 May be there was more in the pretensions of Attilla 
 than has been recognized: he said he was nurtured at En- 
 gaddi, that his sword had fallen from heaven, and that 
 he was the Scourge of God. 
 
 Under date of March 9th, 1887, Mr. Crosset writes: 
 
 "I believe that all the Tartar tribes, like the former Americans, 
 are of the children of Israel. The Mongols and Tibetans have 
 a peculiar interest to me because of this belief." 
 
 Mr. Crosset has information that several sects in In- 
 dia, as the Kabeerees and Seekhs, have "the clearest 
 traces of Christianity" in their creeds, 
 
 Around Lake Urumiah in northern Persia, is a very 
 numerous body of people W'ho claim to be Israelites. 
 The right place to expect to find remnants of Israel is 
 near where they were last known to be. 
 
 The Afghans claim to be descendants of Saul, 
 king of Israel; and they perpetuate many Hebrew names. 
 
 "The Russian traveler and journalist, W. J. Remero- 
 wicli Dantschcriko, has just published, in a very inter- 
 esting work entitled 'Wogin Stwvjusci Israil,' the re- 
 sults of his recent travels in the Caucasus. He has 
 discovered, on the highlands of Daghesten, a ti'ibe 
 which has been settled there for thousands of years; 
 and, although they are of warlike temperament and 
 closely resemble the Cossacks in appearance, there is 
 no doubt at all that they are real Jews, for they strictly 
 follow the Mosaic law in the Biblical interpretation of 
 it. It is strange that this people has hitherto escaped 
 the notice of ethnographers, for they themselves affirm 
 
LOST TRIBES 139 
 
 that they have lived in the same spot since the days of 
 Salmonassar. They are ignorant of Talmudic litera- 
 ture, and of the building of the second temple, and they 
 retain the old Jewish names in use in the days of the 
 wanderings and of the first kings. They manufacture 
 largely a red wine, which is said to be the best in the 
 Caucassus, and they adhere strictly to the law that a 
 man must marry his deceased brother's wife." 
 
 The Beni-Israel are a "remarkable race, in the Avest 
 of India, who practice a mixture of Jewish and Hindoo 
 Customs. Their ancestors, they say, came to the coasts 
 of India from a country to the northward about sixteen 
 hundred years ago. Fourteen escaped shipwreck and 
 found refuge at Xavagaum. There and at Bombay, 
 where they have located since it came into possession of 
 the English, their decendants are still to be found. 
 Their number is estimated at 8,000. They resemble in 
 countenance the Arabian Jews, They regard the name 
 Jehuda, when applied to them, as a term of reproach. 
 They ask a blessing from God, before and after meals, 
 in the Hebrew language Their Hebrew names are con- 
 ferred on the occasion of circumcision, and their Hindoo 
 names a month afterward. They profess to adore Je- 
 hovah, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob; but 
 some of them worship the gods of the Hindoos. In 
 their synagogues there is Sepher Torah, or the manuscript 
 of the law, as the Jews have. They admit however 
 the authority of all the books of the Old Testament. 
 It is only lately that they have become familiar with 
 the majority of the names of the inspired writers; and 
 it was not without hesitation that they consented to 
 acknowledge the later prophets. The five books of 
 Moses form their standard of religious law. The divine 
 statutes, however, are but partially regarded. At the 
 
140 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 time of the circumcising, the Kazi invokes the prophet 
 Elijah and the expected Messiah. They reckon their 
 days from sunset to sunset, and call their months by 
 Hebrew names. They have the name Reuben among 
 them, but not Judah or Esther." 
 
 Coming to the dispersion of the inhabitants of Judea, 
 Zedekiah, the last ruler of the house of David, revolted 
 against Nebuchadnezzar, contrary to the dissuasion of 
 Jeremiah. Jerusalem was taken, the temple destroyed, 
 the king's sons were slain, the king's eyes put out, 
 and he and the principal citizens taken to Babylon. 
 Many fled to Egypt. Some it seems went to India and 
 still remain there. They were visited in 1807 by Dr. 
 Buchanan, who received from them the following: 
 
 "After the second temple was destroyed, (which may God 
 speedily rebuild), our fathers, dreading the conqueror's wrath, 
 departed from Jerusalem — a numerous body of men, women, 
 Priests and Levites — and came into this land. There were 
 among them many men of repute for learning and wisdom ; 
 and God gave the people favor in the sight of the king who at 
 that time reigned here, and he granted them a place to dwell in, 
 called Cranganor. {^. n. 490). . . . The royal grant was en- 
 graved, according to the custom of those days, on a plate of 
 brass. This plate we still have in our possession. Our fathers 
 continued at Cranganor for about one thousand years, and the 
 number of heads who governed us was seventy-two. Soon after 
 our settlement other Jews followed from Judea ; and among 
 them came that man of great wisdom. Rabbi Samuel, a Levite 
 of Jerusalem, with his son. Rabbi Jehuda Levita. They brought 
 with them silver trumpets, made use of at the time of the Jubi- 
 lee, which were saved when the second temple was destroyed. 
 There joined us also, from Spain and other places, from time to 
 time, certain tribes of Jews, who had heard of our prosperity. 
 But at last, discord arising amongst ourselves, one of our chiefs 
 called to his assistance an Indian king, who came upon us with 
 a great army, destroyed our houses, palaces and strongholds, 
 dispossessed us of Cranganor, killed part of us, and carried part 
 
LOST TRIBES 141 
 
 into captivity. By these massacres we were reduced to a small 
 number. Some of the exiles came and dwelt at Cochin, where 
 we have remained ever since, suffering great changes from time 
 to time. There are amongst us some of the children of Israel, 
 (Beni Israel), who came from the country Ashkenaz, from 
 Egypt, from Tsoha and other places, besides those who former- 
 ly inhabited the country." 
 
 The Boras are a remarkable race found in all the 
 larger towns in the province of Guyerat, in Hindustan, 
 who, though Mohammedans, are Jews in features, genius 
 and manners. 
 
 "The Aby^siniaus explain their adherence to so many 
 Jewish customs by alleging their descent from the race ' 
 of Jewish kings. The whole, indeed, of their sacred 
 ritual, as well as civil customs, is a strange combination 
 of Jewish, Christian and Pagan traditions. They 
 expect the Messiah, and pray to the angels for his 
 coming. They live in the most ascetic manner, fast- 
 ing five times every week, sleeping only upon wooden 
 benches, and scourging themselves with thorns. They 
 join outwardly in all Christian exercises, but are regard- 
 ed by all the people as Jews and sorcerers." 
 
 "One of the strangest peoples with whom missionary 
 enterprises have to do, are the Falashes of Ethopia. They 
 are black Jews, about two hundred thousand in number,* 
 who have as their holy writings the Old Testament in 
 an Ethiopian version, and who still rigidly adhere to the 
 Mosaic ceremonies and laws. Undoubtedly they are 
 not of pure Jewish descent, although to some extent 
 they are the children of Jewish immigrants who, in the 
 time of the great dispersion, settled in Abyssinia and 
 married wives of that nation — something not strange, 
 as the Ethiopians are Semitic in nationality and lan- 
 guage." 
 
 Lockwood, of the Greely expedition, planted the 
 
142 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 United States flag at 83 degrees and 2 4 minutes north. 
 Cape Robert Lincoln, the supposed northern limit of 
 Greenland, was sighted in 83 degrees, 35 minutes. No 
 land was seen north of that; the rough frozen ocean ex- 
 tending out from thirty to sixty miles to the horizon. 
 Animal life was abundant at the highest point reached. 
 Traces of hares, lemmings, ptarmigan, snow-buntings, 
 bears and musk-oxen jvere seen twenty miles above 
 Cape Britain, the highest point reached by Nares' ex- 
 pedition. A hundred musk-oxen were seen by Lock- 
 wood's party between the camp at Lady Franklin's Bay 
 and the highest point attained to. During the two sea- 
 sons passed at Lady Franklin's Bay, Greeley's party 
 killed hundreds of animals. The musk-oxen do not mi- 
 grate; they feed through the winter on saxifrage and the 
 short grass which they uncover with their feet. In the in- 
 terior of Grinnel Land, Greeley saw open rivers and partly 
 open lakes. This region was called the Arctic Paradise. 
 Here were seen the winter quarters of Esqiumaux who had 
 dogs with them, and iron. Two years passed at Lady 
 Fi'anklin's Bay without a death, or much suffering; it 
 was two hundred and fifty miles farther south that so 
 many of them perished. 
 
 "The fact that two of the Greeley sledge parties 
 were stopped by open water in the polar basin, and that 
 both were at times adrift in strong currents which 
 threatened to carry them helplessly away northward, 
 would seem to show that the polar basin is not the solid 
 sea of ancient, immovable ice which Nares described, 
 and which he declared was never navigable." 
 
 Greely says that when the tide was flowing from the 
 North Pole it was found by his observations "that the 
 water was warmer than when flowing in the opposite di- 
 rection." It is evident that there is a funnel-shaped basin 
 
LOST TRIBES. 143 
 
 there, which is warm ami habitable; but it is limited — not 
 more than seven or eight hundred miles in diameter. Any 
 southern race going in there have-first to adopt Esquimaux 
 habits before getting there, and that would involve the 
 loss of civilization. If there are people in there they 
 are Esquimaux. 
 
CHATER XIV. 
 
 ABRAHAMID^ IX PERU. 
 
 As is generally known, and already noticed, ancient 
 Jewish history differs from all other history, in that it 
 contains prophetic and miraculous elements. These el- 
 ements are correlated and are so interlocked that each 
 proves the other true. This is a fact of demonstration, 
 and not a figment of the imagination nor a matter of 
 faith. As a mere matter of losfical demonstration it 
 may be set down: That prophecies, reaching down 
 through all time can be proven true, and miracles, as 
 being less wonderful than their associate prophecies, 
 should not be rejected because they are wonderful; and, 
 when miraulous history occurs in fulfillment of prophe- 
 cy, it j^roves the prophecy and itself to be from the same 
 source, and that the wisdom that dictates prophecies 
 controls the moral and physical forces that fulfills them; 
 and the power that fulfills prophecies is the controlling 
 power of nature; the intelligence that attends and con- 
 trols the forces of nature is the Universal Intelligence, 
 the Infinite Wisdom; and, furthermore, that infinite wis- 
 dom and power have been manifested through angelic 
 and human agencies. Thus was the scheme of redemp- 
 tion inaugurated, and thus must it be carried on and 
 continued. Some of the chief historians have been sj^ir- 
 itual monstrosities, but are not likely to have successors. 
 All history has to be re-written in the light of true science. 
 Science must be revolutionized in the light of faith. 
 
ABRHAMID.E IN PERU 14o 
 
 Tlieology must be reconstructed in accordance Avith dis- 
 covery. After all this, Avill philosophy appear. 
 
 The bargain with Abraham included a promise to 
 him of numberless posterity. A spiritual blessedness 
 through Judah will not meet the requirements of this 
 bargain. We can not look to Judah alone for a fulfill- 
 ment of it, for we have already found other representa- 
 tives; yet all the scattered and battered remnants of Eu- 
 rojie, Asia and Africa, together with the Jews and all 
 that have fallen, will not comjiare with the stars for 
 multitude. This is a reason for continuing the search. 
 In America are and have been millions of unclaimed 
 children of some one or more of the patriarchal ances- 
 tors. We have traced all other civilized nations, tribes 
 and peoples back to their beginning; it is but carrying out 
 the main idea of the book, in searching into the paterni- 
 ty of the mulitudinous nations of America. The search 
 was preceded by a preliminary investigation of all the 
 principles involved. Each chapter has been a search, 
 and the search for ancestors has been protracted and has 
 increased in interest, and we come now to its last stage. 
 American history reaches back through unknown ages. 
 The problem of American origins is very difficult. It is the 
 world's problem, and all the world are working at it and 
 are agreed upon only one point, i. e., scorn of the Sem- 
 itic theorj'. 
 
 It has not been Ioulj since <];eoloGfists tauo-ht that 
 every district of country on the globe had a special flora 
 and fauna, adapted to the physical conditions of that 
 locality. Agazzis elaborated the theorj^ at greater Icngtii 
 than otliers, and appropriated it. lie furnislied a map 
 for "Types of Mankind," dividing the earth into many 
 districts, separated by mountain chains, seas, degrees of 
 altitude, parallels of latitude, areas of barrenness and of 
 
146 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 humidity, etc.; and within these "habitats" were pictured 
 the men and animals made for them. He found something 
 in the conditions of the high table-lands of Mongolia 
 and Tartary to correspond with the yellow races inhab- 
 iting them. The low plains and islands of the torrid 
 zone accounted for the brown races, The Caucasus 
 sent out white races by a law that nobody questioned. 
 Coming to America he showed a land of many zones 
 and very diverse altitudes; and he made many separate 
 districts, filled with animals seen noAvhere else, but, 
 strange to say, had only one kind of men (Esquimaux 
 excepted) for all these differently conditioned districts. 
 The leading antiquarian journal takes up the subject of 
 the "correspondence between the status and social con- 
 dition of the American tribes, and their physical sur- 
 roundings," and finds the country "too continuous for 
 the geographical features to impress themselves upon 
 the race." This decision is better than silence upon a case 
 that has been demanding explanation so long; but "con- 
 tinuous" will only apply to this country in one direc- 
 tion, and a cross-section would not have that character. 
 All this means that the American races violate the rules 
 of science in persisting in being, under whatever condi- 
 tions found, simply, Indians; and, furthermore, that they 
 are proper subjects for speculating about. The authori- 
 ties deride speculation and theorizing, but the greatest 
 discoveries have been made by comparing and testing 
 theories. 
 
 The Beni Israel of India reached that land by sea. 
 They were sailing and were wrecked. Where they 
 were were sailing to does not appear; they may have 
 been on their way to America; or, if they had not been 
 wrecked on the Malabar coast, they might have been 
 Vr'recked and driven to America The Israelites had 
 
ABARAMID.E IN PP:RT' 1-17 
 
 prophets with them up to the time of their removal, and 
 couki have been intelligently led to the isles of the sea, 
 or to the utmost bounds of the everlasting hills. Even 
 the heathen had prophets and inspired leaders; Socrates 
 heard and obeyed voices. Medieval time produced the 
 heroine of all the ages, and her guidance was by audible 
 and infallible voices. But this history has got down 
 to an era in which the supposition of miracles is not so 
 necessar}' a resort. If in geological history there was a 
 period of miraculous creation, succeeded by a reign of laAV, 
 so human annals, beginning in an age of miraculous in- 
 terference and suprintendency, pass on to a seeming 
 reign of law; as if, infant man having got upon his feet, 
 the parental hand might be withdrawn. Furthermore, 
 the inventive faculties have been educated. At a some- 
 what later era, were ships with sails, and plated with 
 lead; and hundreds of ships engaged in battle together. 
 Ilanno sailed past the pillars of Hercules with sixty 
 ships and thirty thousand men. Plato, four hundred 
 years before our era, knew that the earth revolves 
 on its axis. He says: "The earth circling around the 
 pole (which is extended through the universe) he made 
 to be the artificer of day and night." Two thousand 
 and seven hundred years before our era the Chinese 
 made use of the magnetic needle. Plato had knowledge 
 of America. He says: "From the islands you might pass 
 through the whole of the opposite continent which sur- 
 rounded the true ocean." At first the needle Avas float- 
 ed in a cup of water, and so the compass was called Her- 
 cules' cup; and when Hercules sailed to the fabulous is- 
 lands in the far west, he took the cup with liiui, ami 
 was "accustomed to sailing in the night." 
 
 Items of history that science is bound to take cogni- 
 zance of are, that there were two distinct elements in 
 
148 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 the cliai-ter given to Abraham; and that this blessing in 
 its compound form was held and transmitted by Isaac; 
 but Jacob transferred it in severalty, so to speak, confer- 
 ring on his favorite son prevailing promises, and mak- 
 ing him the chief progenitor. Sight of this landmark 
 is essential to our search. Argument would show that 
 the search for Abraham's posterity is a search for Jo- 
 seph's over-running and multitudinous host. 
 
 The Hebrews were dark complexioned. Joseph mar- 
 ried an Egyptian; and his two sons married Egyptians. 
 We may suppose that later descendants, being more 
 Egyptian than Israelitish, continued to mate with the 
 aristocratic maidens of the Nile. This would make 
 them dark enough to meet requirements, but in later 
 years they shared the common lot, and their Egyptian 
 blood Avas manifested chiefly in their proclivities to 
 Egyptian worship. They led off in this idolatry under 
 Jeroboam, and were steeped in it to the last. This pre- 
 liminary provides for the numerous Egyptian charcteris- 
 tics of the Ancient American civilization. To meet the 
 question of complexion, and to account for traces of 
 Arabic speech that will come under notice, it is necessary 
 to add to our Israelitish colony a Bedouin element. 
 
 Traditions say that the colonists came to America from 
 the west in ships. Bourbourg places Tula on the other 
 side of the sea, and asserts that "it was the region from 
 which the wanderers came from time to time to the 
 northwest coast of America, and thence southward to 
 Anahuac and Central America." That Tula was Jeru- 
 salem is supported by many considerations. The tradi- 
 tions speak of a place beyond the sea, Avhere there was 
 a great temple. The Quiches lived at Tula. "But 
 they determined to abandon, or were driven from Tulan, 
 and after a tedious journey, including apparently, a cross- 
 
ABRAHAMID^ IN PERU 149 
 
 iiig of the the sea, they reached Mt Hacavitz." The 
 Cakchiquel traditions say: "There is another Tulan in 
 Xibalbay and another where the sun sets, and it is there 
 that we came: and in the direction of the setting sun 
 there is another where is the god: so that there are four 
 Tulans; and it is where the sun sets that we came to Tu- 
 lan, from the other side of the sea where this Tulan is, 
 and it is there that we were conceived and begotten." 
 Zamna came from the west. The Chilians say their an- 
 cestors came from the west. "According to old tradi- 
 tions of both Mexico and Peru the Pacific coast in both 
 countries was anciently visited by a foreign people who 
 came in ships." "Here," says Mr. Baldwin, in Peru, 
 "as in Mexico and in Central America, there 
 was in the traditions frequent mentionof strangers 
 or foreigners who came by sea to the Pacific coast, 
 and held intercourse with the people; but this 
 was in the time of the old kingdom." "Peruvian le- 
 gends speak of a race of giants who came by sea, waged 
 war with the natives, and erected splendid edifices, the 
 ruins of many of which still remain. Besides these, 
 there are numerous vague traditions of settlements or 
 nations of white men who lived apart from other peo- 
 ple of the country, and were possessed of an advanced 
 civilization." 
 
 Legends of the flood and dispersion are common to all 
 the American races, and the Peruvians had their pro- 
 portion of them. "One of them relates that the whole 
 face of the earth was changed by a great deluge, attend- 
 ed by a great eclipse of the sun which lasted five days. 
 All living things were destroyed except one man, a shep- 
 herd with his family and flocks. . . Ilerrera gives a 
 native tradition which relates that long before the time 
 of the Incas there was a great deluge from which some 
 
150 THE WOKLD-STORY 
 
 of the natives escaped by fleeing to the mountain tops." 
 By the ruins and traditions, it appears that tlie 
 Olmecs, Toltecs, Aztecs, et al, can be traced though 
 Central America to Peru. For this ancient people 
 there is.no name. 
 
 Montesinos, the historian of Peru, makes Cuzco Valley 
 the place first settled, but as Ayucucho is nearer the 
 sea, and the two points not far apart, we may suppose 
 Cuzco Valley was settled by a part of the same people 
 who had begun the building of Ayucucho. Montesinos 
 wrote about a hundred years after the conquest. He 
 was a man of superior qualifications for his task, and 
 spent fifteen years in studying and investigating. He 
 lived among the natives, conversing with them in their 
 own language, and learned from the old men things 
 they had learned from the amantas, and from those who 
 could read the quippus. The quippus was a system of 
 colored and knotted cords, and was a complete substi- 
 tute for writing. The amantas weie a perpetual order 
 of picked and trained men, who, by aid of the quippus, 
 and by special cultivation of their memories, were able 
 to do what other people of the same or less degree of 
 civilization do by the less intricate device of writing. 
 There is no intimation that there ever was a time of 
 barbarism in Peru, and it is therefore probable there 
 never was; and probable that accurate knowledge of the 
 earliest period was transmitted to the time of the old 
 men with whom Montesinos associated. (Much of 
 the early poetry and history of Greece, Wales, India 
 and Scandanavia, was perpetuated for centuries without 
 the aid of writing). "No one equalled" Montesinos 
 "in archaeological knowledge of Peru." "He became 
 acquainted with original instruments, which he occa- 
 sionally transferred to his own columns, and which it 
 
abraiia:mid,e in peru loi 
 
 would now be difficult to meet elsewhere." He divides 
 Peruvian history into three periods. The first reaches 
 down to the second century of our era, and includes a 
 list of sixty-four sovereigns, the first of whom was Pahua 
 Manco, or Ayas-Ucha-Topa, the youngest of four brothers 
 who led the settlers to the valley of Cuzco. The second 
 king was called Manco Capac, who is described as a 
 warrior and conqueror. The third was Huainaevi-Pis- 
 hua, and during; his reifjrn Avas known the use of letters, 
 and the amantas taught astrology and the art of writing 
 on the leaves of the plantain tree. Another king won 
 victories and adorned and fortified Cuzco. Still another 
 king divided the country into districts, perfected the 
 civil administration and instituted the year of three 
 hundred and sixty-five days. The sixth king, Manco- 
 Capac II, "made the great roads leading from Cazco to 
 the provinces." A great plague is mentioned. The 
 twentieth ruler "gave all the provinces new governors 
 of royal blood, and introduced into the army a cuirass 
 made of cotton and copper." The twenty-first sover- 
 eign, being devoted to astronomy, convened a scientific 
 council, which agreed that the sun was at a greater 
 distance from the earth than the moon, and that they 
 followed different courses. In the next twelve reigns 
 are indications of a religious controversy. The thirty- 
 fourth ruler. Ay ay Manco, assembled the amantas in 
 Cuzco to reform the calendar, and it was decided that 
 the year should be divided into months of thirty days, 
 and weeks of ten days, calling the five days at the end 
 of the year, a small week. They also collected the 
 years into decades, or groups of tens, and determined 
 that each group of ten decades should form a sun. The 
 thirty-eighth and fifty-first kings were celebrated for 
 astronomical knowledge, and the latter intercalated a 
 
152 
 
 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 year at the end of four centuries. Manco Gapac III. is 
 supposed to have reigned at the time our era begins, at 
 which time "Peru had reached her greatest »elevation 
 and extension." Tetu-Yupanqui-Patchacuti, the last 
 of the old line, was killed in battle with a horde Avho 
 came from the east and south-east across the Andes. 
 After him "many ambitious ones, taking advantage of 
 the new king's youth, denied him obedience, drew away 
 from him the people, and usurj^ed the several provinces. 
 Those who remained faithful to the heir of Tetu-Yupan- 
 qui conducted him to Tambotoco, whose inhabitants 
 offered him obedience." From this event it happened 
 that this monarch took the title of king of 
 Tambotoco. Twenty-six reigns were confined to 
 this little state. The rest of the country was overrun 
 "by many simultaneous tyrants," and "all was found in 
 great confusion; life and personal safety were endanger- 
 ed, and civil disturbances caused the entire loss of the 
 use of letters." 
 
 "The art of writing seems to have been mixed up 
 with a religious controversy," in the time of the old em- 
 pire, says tiie historian; and it was proscribed now 
 in the little state of Tambotoco; for we read that 
 the fourteenth of its twenty-six rulers "prohibited un- 
 der the severest penalties, the use of quelca in writing, 
 and forbade also the invention of letters. Quelca was 
 a kind of parchment made of plantain leaves." It is add- 
 ed that an amanta M'ho sought to restore the art of wri- 
 ting, was put to death. This period of decline, disorder 
 and disintegration, which constituted the dark ages of 
 Peru, lasted until the rise of the modern Incas brought 
 better times. 
 
 This earlier and superior age is I'ecognized by the 
 standard authors. Prescott says: "There existed in the 
 
ABRAHAINIID^ IN PERU 153 
 
 country a race advanced in civilization before the time 
 of the Incas." Rivero says: "Critical examination indi- 
 cates two .very different epochs in Peruvian art, at the 
 least so far as concerns architecture; one before and 
 the other after the arrival of the Incas." Mr. Baldwin 
 says: "Cuzco of the Incas appears to have occupied the 
 site of a ruined city of the older period." Cuzco means 
 a heap, in the sense of ruin heap. 
 
 It was in the early period that the great roads were 
 constructed. Of them Mr. Baldwin says: 
 
 "No ancient people has left traces or works more astonishing 
 than these, so vast was their extent and so great' the skill and 
 labor required to construct them. One of these roads ran along 
 the mountains through the whole length of the empire from 
 Quito to ChiH. Another, starting from this at Cuzco, went 
 down to the coa<t. . . . The road passing along the moun- 
 tain was a marvellous work. In many places its way was cut 
 through tlie rock for leagues. Great ravines were filled up witlx 
 solid masonry. Rivers were crossed by a curious kind of suspen- 
 sion bridges. . . It was quite as long as the two Pacific rail- 
 roads, and its wild route among the mountains was for more 
 difficult." 
 
 It -was built on beds of deep under-structure, paved 
 with well cut dark porphyritic stone, and was twenty 
 feet wide, M'ith a wall on each side a fathom in thick- 
 ness. One of the modern Incas repaired these roads, 
 but it is distinctly stated that he did not build them, and 
 they were the work of the ancient kings. 
 
 It is evident that the first age in Peru was the great- 
 est of all, and that alone overthrows the prevalent theo- 
 ry of evolution from savagery. It is also evident that 
 the ancient nations of the two continents were alike in 
 qualities that make up full manhood. 
 
 On the islands of Lake Titicaca are the ruins of great 
 palaces, temples and other edifices, built of hewn stone, 
 
154 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 with stone sills and door posts. De Leon thus writes: 
 
 "At Tiahuanco are stones so large and so overgrown that our 
 wonder is excited, it being incomprehensible how the power of 
 man could have placed them where we see them. They 
 are variously wrought, and some of them having the form of 
 men, must have been idols, Near the walls are many caves 
 and excavations under the earth, but in another place further 
 west, are other and greater monuments, such as large gate-ways 
 with hinges, platforms, and porches, each made of a single 
 stone. It surprised me to see these enormous gate-ways made 
 of great masses of stone, some of which were thirty feet long, 
 fifteen high, and six thick. . . . The whole neighborhood 
 is strewn with immense blocks of stone elaborately wrought, 
 equalling, if not sui-passing in size, any known to exist in India 
 or Egypt." 
 
 On one of the islands of Lake Titicaca is a palace or 
 temple, and "making allowance for the absence of pyr- 
 amidal foundations, it has more resemblance to some 
 of the great constructions in Central America than to 
 anything peculiar to the later period of Peruvian archi- 
 tecture." 
 
 Mr. Ferguson sees a resemblance "the most 
 remarkable in the history of architecture," between 
 the old Peruvian and old Italian ruins attributed to the 
 Pelasgians, and called Cyclopian. A classification of 
 Peruvian ruins has not been made, but it is known that 
 the oldest temples were not high, truncated pyramids, and 
 the great edifices were not built upon pyramidal founda- 
 tions. The fortresses, aquaducts, roads, and other struc- 
 tures, were massive, substantial, elegant and plain. 
 The monoliths of Copan and the bass-reliefs of Palenque 
 represent, as such works do in the other hemisphere, ad- 
 vanced paganism. The excellence of Grecian art was a 
 result of Grecian philosophy. The nearer a nation gets 
 to the truth in religion and philosophy, the nearer it 
 gets to the true standard in art. „ 
 
ABRAIIAMID.E IN PERU loo 
 
 The temple of the sun at Pachacamac, and El Mirador 
 at Unanuco, sliow the proclivity of the sun-worshiper 
 for pyramidal structures and terraced elevations. 
 They belong to a later period than that under consider- 
 ation. 
 
 Inscriptions are not numerous in Peru; but the same 
 author who says there are none, publishes an illustra- 
 tion of a monolithic gateway with four rows of hiero- 
 glyphics extending across it. 
 
 The valley of Quito is remarkable as being next to 
 Titicaca, the scene of the most ancient civilization. 
 The building material, used M^as freestone. The history 
 of the city of Quito goes back to a remote antiquity. In 
 A. D. 280, this city was captured by invaders Avho un- 
 der the name of Siris maintained their dominion until 
 the invasion .of the Inca, Huana-Capac. Ancient ruins 
 are found in Columbia. Barney, in Antiquarian oi 1884, 
 describes a finely wrought stone pyramid. The pres- 
 ence of golden frogs in it consigns it to later times. 
 
 The State of Panama has not been credited with any 
 ancient remains, but the papers report a skeleton in mail, 
 and wearing a golden crown. The attainments of the an- 
 cients in astronomy are unaccountable without suppos- 
 ing they had some artificial aids to vision. A discovery 
 made a few years since by David Forbes makes it almost 
 certain that the South Americans of antiquity had tele- 
 scopes. The object was found in an ancient tomb near 
 Corocoro, Bolivia, and "is a nude figure, of silver, two 
 and a half inches in hight, on a flat pointed pedestal. In 
 the right hand it has the mask of a human face, but in 
 the left a tube over half an inch in length, the narrow 
 part placed to the left eye in a diagonal position, as if 
 observing some celestial object." A lunar calendar, 
 made of gold, has been exhumed within a few years, at 
 
156 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 Cuzco. An ivory crucifix figures among Peruvian relics 
 as a genuine antiquity, but of undetermined age. 
 
 The veritable old pharaoh who most oppressed the 
 Israelites with hard labor in brick and mortar, the great 
 builder-king, who "walked about — how strange a story — 
 Thebes' streets three thousand years ago," obtrudes up- 
 on us at this late stage, as having been found. He 
 serves to break the shock of our surprise at the finding 
 of perfectly preserved specimens of the ancestors of the 
 living and all but one of the dead races of this conti- 
 nest; for the American Pharaohs, like their prototypes 
 of Egypt, and after whom they copied in many things, 
 perpetuated the art of embalming. Mr. Short writes: 
 
 "The nearest approach to the natural condition and charac- 
 teristic phj^siognomy of the prehistoric inhabitants of this con- 
 tinent, is observable in the Peruvian mummies collected in lat- 
 itude 18 degrees 30 minutes S., on the shore of the bay of Cha- 
 cota, near Arica, by Mr. Blake, and transferred by him to Boston. 
 Many otliers have since been exhumed, and though embalmed 
 and buried in a climate which preserves the brightest 
 colors of the garments with which they are enshrouded, still 
 tlie shriveled condition of the corpses furnishes us the assurance 
 that their type of features can never be truly recovered from 
 nature. Dr. Morton has figured the head of one of these mummies 
 in Plate 1 of Crania !Americana, from which the physiognomy 
 may be partially restored by the aid of a vivid imagination. . . 
 Howevei', one feature of the Peruvian mummies has been pre- 
 served true to life, and is of the greatest value in determining 
 ethnic relations. The silicious sand and marl south of of Arica, 
 where the most remarkable cemeteries are situated, is slightly 
 impregnated with common salt as well as nitrate and sulphate 
 of soda. These conditions, together with the dry atmosphere, 
 rivahing that of Egypt, and in which fleshy matter dries with- 
 out putrifaction, the human hair has been perfectly preserved, 
 and comes to us as one of the best evidences of the diversity of 
 the American races yet produced. In general it is a light brown, 
 and of a fineness of texture which equals that of the Saxon 
 race. Straight, coarse, black hair is universally characteristic 
 
ABRAHAMID.E IN PERU 157 
 
 of the Red Indian, and is known to bo one of the last marks of 
 race to disappear in intermarriage with Europeans. The 
 ancient rcruvians apiiear, from numerous examples of hair 
 found in their tombs, to have been an auburn-haired race. 
 Garcillasso, who had an opportunity of seeing the body of the 
 kinjr, Viracocha, describes the hair of that monarch as snow 
 
 white. 
 
 "The Peruvian elongated crania are always found with large 
 boned skeletons having strong hands; while the short or round- 
 ed crania accompany very small bones, such as were unable to 
 endure labor like the building of pyramids and the erection of 
 such edifices as are found in Peru." 
 
 Mr. Jones, in "Antiquities of the Southern States," 
 gives an account of a young woman found in a cave in 
 Tennessee, avIio was preserved in a mummified condition, 
 by natural salts. He describes the hair of the girl as 
 being yellowish and fine; and thinks she represnts an 
 ancient race. 
 
 The Quichuas, who were the ruling race at the time of 
 the conquest, are the successors of the light-colored, 
 large brained race just described. They are olive-skin- 
 ned. The Aymaras are also direct successors of the 
 ancient race. They occupy the mountain lands of Bo- 
 livia and Peru. Their complexion is olive-brown; their 
 heads are large, and their features regular, "with a mel- 
 ancholy cast." A picture of a Quichua Indian in Mr. 
 AVinchell's finely illustrated M'ork, Preadamites, is one 
 of the only two figured in it that have the unmistakeable, 
 Abrahamic cast of countenance; the other one is alikeness 
 of Spotted Tail, Brule Chief of the Sioux. All the cycles 
 to come would not make a Chinaman of either one of 
 them. The Mongoloid migration theory is misleading. 
 The Bhering-Straits-bridge-theory does not acount for 
 the bridsre of the Indian nose. 
 
158 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 Seiior Lopez, in a Mork entitled "Les Races Aryennes 
 in Perou," argues that the Quichua language, the 
 language of the modern Incas, is a brancli of the Aryan. 
 Mr. Lang says of this work: 
 
 "Senor Lopez's views, that the Peruvians were Aryans who 
 left the parent stock long before the Teutonic or Helen ic races 
 entered Europe, is supported by arguments drawn from lan- 
 guage, from the traces of institutions, from religious beliefs, 
 from, legendary records, and artistic remains. The evidence 
 from language is treated scientifically, and not as a kind of in- 
 genious guessing. Senor Lopez first combats the idea that the 
 living dialect of Peru is barbarous and fluctuating. It is not 
 one of the casual and shifting forms of speech produced by no- 
 mad races. To which of the stages of language does this belong 
 — the agglutinative, in which one root is fastened on to an- 
 other, and a word is formed in which the constitutive elements 
 are obviously distinct, or the inflectional where the auxiliary 
 roots get worn down and are only distinguishable by the philol- 
 ogist? As all known Aryan tongues are inflexional, Senor 
 Lopez may appear to contradict himself wlieu he says that 
 Quichua is an agglutinative Aryan language. But he quotes 
 Mr. Max INIuller's opinion that there must have been a time 
 when the germs of Aryan tongues had not yet reached the in- 
 flexional stage, and shows that while the form of Quichua is 
 agglutinative, as in Turanian, the roots of words are Aryan. If 
 this be so, Quichua may be a linguistic missing link. 
 
 "When we first look at Quichua, with its multitude of words 
 Ijeginning with //«, and its great preponderance of g''^, it seems 
 almost as odd as Mexican, but many of these forms are due to 
 a scanty alphabet, and really express familiar sounds; and 
 many, again, result from the casual spelling of the Spaniards. We 
 must now examine some of the forms which Aryan roots are 
 supposed to take in Quichua. In the first place Quichua ab- 
 hors the shock of two consonants. Thus, a word like fleo, 
 .... in Greek, would be unpleasant to the Peruvian's ear, and 
 he says pill lit. I sail. The//«, again, \npluma, a feather, is said 
 to be found in J>ill/(, to fly. Quichua has no », any more than 
 Greek has, and just as the Greeks had to spell Roman words be- 
 ginning with V with Ou, like Valerious — OulerUis — so, where 
 
abraha:^iid.e in pp:ru loO 
 
 Sanscrit has v, (,>uicliua has ///^ Here is a list of words in //// : 
 
 (jriCm-A. SANSCRIT. 
 
 Huaki, to call. Vace, to speak. 
 
 Hiiasi, a house. Vas, to inhabit. 
 
 Iluayra, air, aura. Va, to breathe. 
 
 . Huasa, the back. Vas, to be able. 
 
 '•There is a Sanscrit root, A>, to act, to do; this root is found 
 in more than three hundred names of peoples and places in 
 South America. Thus there are the Caribs whose name may have 
 the same origin as that of our old friends the Carians, and 
 means the Braves, and their land the home of the Braves, like 
 Kaleva-la, in Finnish. The same root gives A'ai a, the hand, the 
 Greek A>/V, and kkall/, brave, which a person of fancy may 
 connect with ialos. Again, Quichua has an 'alpha-privative' — 
 thus A-siani means 'I change a thing's place,' for Jii or mi is the 
 first person singular, and, added to the root of a verb, is the 
 sign of the first person of the present indicative. For instance, 
 can means bring, and Ca7imi, or Caiii, is, 'I am.' In the same 
 way Mananmi, or Mnna>n\ is, 'I love,' and Afa)iim, or Afant, 'I 
 carry.' So Lord Strangford was wrong when he supposed that 
 the last verb in mi lived with the last patriot of Lithuania. 
 Peru has stores of a grammatical form which has happily per- 
 ished in Europe. It is impossible to do more than to refer to 
 the supposed Aryan roots contained in the glossary, but it may 
 be noticed that the future of the Quichuan verb is formed in 5 
 — I love, Matinni, I shall love, Munasa — and that the aflixes de- 
 noting cases in the nouii are curiously like the Greek prepo- 
 sitions." 
 
 Instead of being a missing link in a in-ogressive sc- 
 ries from the agglutinative to the inflexional stages, 
 the Quichua language has reached its present (not anom- 
 alous) stage, by retrogression. The place in the scale of 
 race development of the Quichuas, themselves, is found 
 by the application of this same law: it is a case of rever- 
 sion, and not of arrested development. 
 
 A Yiena paper has announced on the authority of Dr. 
 Falb, that the Quichua and Armara languages "exhibit 
 the most astounding affinities with the Semitic tongue. 
 
im THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 and particularly the Arabic," in which tongue Dr Falb 
 has been skilled from his boyhood. 
 
 Dr. Falb finds that the Semitic roots in these Peruvi- 
 an languages are "universally Aryan," and argues from 
 it that the Hebrews, and of course all the races, originat- 
 ed in Peru and Bolivia. This is near where Columbus 
 thought Paradise was located, but further study of the 
 Aymara may result in a reversal of the line of migration. 
 On page forty-three of "Preadamites," is the following: 
 
 "From non-biblical sources we obtain further information 
 respecting the early dispersion of the Japhetites or Indo-Euro- 
 peans — called also Aryans. All the determinations confirm the 
 biblical account of their primitive residence in^the same country 
 with the Hamites and Semites. Rawlinson informs us that 
 even Aryan roots are mingled with fyesevntic in some of the 
 oldest inscriptions of Assyria." 
 
 The San Francisco Alta in 1884 published the follow- 
 
 ing: 
 
 "Rudolf Falb, a German Professor, recently arrived in 
 San Francisco, after spending two years in South America, 
 and now his way back to his native country, authorizes us to 
 announce, &c. ....... 
 
 ■'While in Bolivia he studied the Aymara tongue, which was 
 in use before the Spanish conquest, and is older than the Quich- 
 ua, which was spoken by the Incas and their subjects in Peru. 
 This Aymara language, still spoken by eight millions of people 
 of the aboriginal blood, bears an unmistakable and near affinity 
 to the Semitic tongue, in which the radical form of every verb 
 has three consonants. The Arabic and Hebrew are the leading 
 languages of this class, and the relationship of the Aymara to 
 
 them is strong and unquestionable throughout Four 
 
 miles south of Lake Titicaca, 13,000 feet above the sea, in Bolivia, 
 is the ruin of an Aymara temple, with a large stone covered 
 with carved hieroglyphics or figures. These hieroglyphics Prof. 
 Falb claims to have interpreted, and he finds in them tlie 
 proof that this temple was erected as a memorial of a great flood. 
 One of its principle figures contains Masonic signs, which mean 
 the light, the thought, the word, the beginning; and the signif- 
 
ABRHAMID.E IN PERU ICl 
 
 ication and history of these signs, after having been lost for 
 thousands of years, are now again to be brouglit within the 
 general compreliension. Figures used as religious symbols in 
 very remote days, were preserved long after some of their 
 meanings were forgotten. The philological world will look 
 with interest for Prof. Falb's revelations." 
 
 Whether or not Dr. Falb's work has been published, 
 is not known to the the present writer. Knowledge of 
 its contents would add to the interest of this chapter, 
 but the argument, incomplete as it is, demands the at- 
 tention of thinking men; and, furthermore, traces of 
 HebrcAV in Peru, means further developments in the 
 same direction, for the rolling orb of time brings one 
 object after another up out of the night, till the whole 
 of each succeeding scene is blazoned on the sky. 
 
 Peruvian history can not be reconstructed on so small 
 a hint, but, recalling the facts that Montesinos supplies, 
 that the old civilization was obliterated by war; that 
 relisrion and the use of letters were involved in the con- 
 test, and the restoration of writing prohibited under 
 penalty of of death; and connecting these facts with the 
 one that traces of Hebew are found in the oldest language 
 spoken in the territory where the history was enacted, 
 we dimly but certainly perceive that Hebrew represents 
 that old civilization, and that the Hebrew religion was 
 the one that was involved in the controversy and in the 
 protracted and desolating wars. The result shows the 
 expulsion or the destruction of the cultured people. 
 Two elements found remaining where the strife had 
 been were sun worship and masonry. 
 
 It has not been proved that Hebrew letters were ever 
 in common use on this continent, but it need not be 
 thought impossible that tlic lajjse of time that transform- 
 ed a struggling colony in a wilderness into hostile na- 
 tions, resulted in such changes that the inscriptions on 
 K 
 
IGi THE WORLD-STOKY 
 
 the mouuments have not yet been deciphered. The 
 following extracts are calculated to liberalize thought : 
 
 (Taylor's Anthropology) "The language of the ancient Egypt- 
 ians, though it cannot be classed in the Semitic family with He- 
 brew, has important points of correspondence, whether due to 
 the long intercourse between the two races in Egypt, or to some 
 deeper ancestral connection; and such analogies also appear in 
 the Berber languages of North Africa." 
 
 On page 182 of "Fundamental Questions," by E. L. 
 Clark, is found: 
 
 "The Hebrew language, as a cultivated and written language, 
 distinct from Phoenecian, Arabic, and Aramtean, the language 
 which has come down to us in the Hebrew scriptures, had no 
 existence until long after the time of Moses. It did not exist 
 in the days of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, whose petty tribe 
 spoke the common language of the tribes and peoples around 
 them. It was not formed in Egypt, where the vernacular of 
 the Hebrews, especially during their centuries of bondage, must 
 have been the language of the Egyptians. It -^-as the slow de- 
 velopment of Hebrew society after the settlement of the Israel- 
 ites in the promised land. The inference from these premises 
 is obvious. When Moses led the Hebrews out of Egypt, the lan- 
 guage in familiar use among them, and in which they received 
 the law, was not Hebrew but Egyptian. If the Hebrew had 
 begun by this time to come into existence as a form of speech, 
 it certainly did not exist as a written language. Egyptian, on 
 the other hand, the vernacular of the Israelites of the time, had 
 l»een for ages a highly cultivated language, unfolding into an 
 immense and exceedingly various body of literature. Moses 
 was an Epyptian scholar and man of letters, learned in all the 
 wisdom of the Egyptians; and in Egyptian, beyond a doubt, all 
 his speaking and all his writing was done. It was long after 
 the death of Moses that both the language and the alphabet 
 came into existence, which were to be the medii through which 
 the Old Testament Scriptures were to be given to mankind. 
 Ai the present time all things point to the conclusion that no 
 beginning had been made in writing the Hebrew Scriptures in 
 the form in which they have come down to us, before the time 
 of Samuel," 
 
ABARAMID.E IN PERU l(i3 
 
 There may Lave been atone time in Peru, a Hebrew- 
 speaking people who wrote in hieroglyphics; or there 
 may have been, as hinted in the history, a revolt against 
 the Hebraic culture in favor of the Egyptian economy, 
 as happened repeatedly in Canaan. This latter suppo- 
 sition will best account for the "analogical evidence of 
 an identity of the family of Mexico and Peru with that 
 of Hindostan or Egypt," which Mr. Delafield has pointed 
 out; and will best explain the passages of Montesinos 
 already given. It is supposable that this work of revo- 
 lution was so protracted that many new conceptions 
 were added, that were distinct from the original ideas 
 that served as a beginning. The worship of Con originat- 
 ed in Peru. The period of disorder, "during Avhich the 
 country was broken up," was repeated in Central Amer 
 ica. The civilizations of Copan and Palenque, and all 
 that pertains to them, must be traced through Peru to 
 Egypt and Babel, instead of directly, as has been attempt- 
 ed heretofore. Mr. Baldwin says: 
 
 "I find nij'self more and more inclined to the opinion that the 
 uljoriginal South Americans are the oldest people on tliis conti- 
 nent; that they are distinct in race. . . . The Colhuans may 
 have come from same other part of this continent. In my 
 judgment it is not improbable that they came from South 
 America. . . . The hypothesis of a migration from Nicara- 
 gua and Cuscutlan to Anahuac is altogether more consonant with 
 probabilities and with tradition than that which derives the 
 ^Mexicans from the north 
 
 "It may be that all the old American civilizations had a 
 common origin in South America, and that all the Ancient Amer- 
 icans wliose civilizations can be traced in remains found north 
 of tlie Isthmus came originally from that part of the con- 
 tinent. Tliis liypothesis apjKnirs more iiro])able than any other 
 tliat I have heard suggested, but, assuming this to be true, tlie 
 lii-st migration of civilized people from South America must 
 have taken place at a very distant period in the past."&c. 
 
1G4 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 Dr. Flint, of Nicaragua, communicates to the Amcri- 
 can Antiquarian his discovery of evidence of a great exo- 
 dus of a civilized people from Peru to Central America. 
 He finds along the route the traces of two distinct races, 
 one of them barbarous: 
 
 "All the old and new investigaters who swarm around Pa- 
 lenqne and its neighboping ruins, if they confine themselves to 
 that limited field, Avill never arrive at the true solution of the 
 origin of its builders. They must traverse the Cordilleras from 
 Mexico to Bolivia, where they will find inscribed on the eter- 
 nal rocks the rise and progress of a race whose labors culmina- 
 ted in the neighborhood of Palenque and Esquintlar. The 
 workmanship seen on the tablets of the latter are 
 more complicated and better executed than those on the 
 monoliths of New York and London, and, had an equal 
 amount of money been expended an American research, more 
 astonishing results would have been reachsd. All around 
 Titicaca are found remnants of a remote civilization. . . . 
 These [tombs] are distinguished with great facility from those of 
 the Incas, as they are generally covered; and wherever encoun- 
 tered in other places, aside from the rocks, are surrounded on 
 all sides with stones of slight depth. Exceptions to this rule 
 are seen at Cah, Columbia, where the depth is from eight to elev- 
 en varas, but there no stones are used. In Nyconyah, Costa 
 Rica, the writer has seen a similar mode of burial; also at Teus- 
 tipe, and on the coast of Nicaragua, where sides, bottom and 
 top, are covered with rock. Pottery and aietal ornaments also 
 occur , and now and then large urns with the entire skeleton 
 in a sitting posture, probably some chief. Inscriptions on 
 the rock at Vilcacago, Peru, also occur, the same as those 
 described, but no sepulchres, but in[a [region lower down, at 
 Hachumaya, I encountered tombs in natural excavations of the 
 rock, with bones of both races. Near Telimbala, on a small 
 calcareous sierra filled with natuwil caves the immense exodus 
 had converted them them into sarcophagi." 
 
CIIArTER XV. 
 
 THE CENTRAL AMERICANS OF ANTIQUITY. 
 
 TliPij W'lnt to thfi narrow Central land, 
 
 Where ghosts of ruin hover, 
 ]]ncre ancient cities, vast and grand, 
 
 With trees are noio grown over. 
 
 "The races that rose to wealth and power in Central America 
 (lid not succeed some rude spear-maker. The Spaniards con- 
 quered a people who had themselves figured in the role of inva- 
 ders." — De Costa. 
 
 "There are specimens of architecture among the prehistoric 
 works hero, especially among those found in Central America, 
 which are certainly quite as for advanced as some of those 
 found in Egypt, Assyria or Greece." — Peet. 
 
 "At Kaba the cornice running over the door-ways, tried by 
 the severest rules of art recognized among us, would em])ellish 
 the architecture of any known era." — Stephens. 
 
 "Among the edifices forgotten by time in the forests of Mex- 
 ico and Cental America, we find architectural characteristics so 
 different from each other, that it is as impossible to attrilnite 
 them all to the same people as to believe they were all built at 
 the same epoch." — Bourbourg. 
 
 "It is a point of no little interest that these old constructions 
 belong to different periods in the past, and represent somewhat 
 different phases of civilization. Uxmal, wliich is supposed- to 
 have been partly inhal)ited when the Spaniards arrived in th« 
 country, is plainly much more modern than Copan or Palenquo. 
 This is easily traced in the ruins. Its edifices were finished in 
 a dilierent style, and show fewer inscriptions. Hound pillars 
 somewhat in the Doric style, are found at Uxmal, Ijut none like 
 the square, richly-carved pillars, bearing inscriptions, discovered 
 in some of the other ruins. Copan and Palenque, and even Ka- 
 
 k 
 
166 THE AVORLD-STORY 
 
 ba, in Yucatan, may have been very old cities, if not already 
 old ruins, when Uxmal was built. Accepting the reports of 
 explorers as correct, there is evidence in the ruins that Quir- 
 igua is older than Copan and that Copan is older than Palenque. 
 The old monuments of Yucatan represent several distinct epochs 
 in the ancient history of that peninsula. Some of them are 
 kindred to those hidden in the great forest, and remind us 
 more of Palenque than of Uxmal. Among those described, the 
 most modern, or most of those, are in Yucatan; they belong to the 
 time when the empire of the Mayas flourished. Many of the 
 others belong to ages previous to the rise of this kingdom; and in 
 ages still earlier, ages older than the great forest, there were other 
 cities, doubtless, whose remains have perished, or were long ago 
 removed for use in the later constructions. 
 
 "The evidence of repeated reconstructions in some of the cit- 
 ies before they were deserted has been pointed out by explor- 
 ers Copan was forgotten and mysterious 
 
 before the time of the conquest." — Baldwui. 
 
 Berro concludes from his linguistic researches that 
 the Palenque civilization was older than Toltec, and dis- 
 tinct from it. Bradford says that the ruins in the south 
 have undoubted claims to the highest antiquity. "At Pa- 
 lenque as at Mitla the oldest -work is most artistic." 
 "The substructions at Mayapan, some of those at Tulha, 
 and a great part of those at Palenque," are classed by 
 Bourbourg as relics of the earliest period. 
 
 According to old Central American Books, some of 
 the principal cities and earliest seats of the post dilu- 
 vian civilization, called Colhuan, were in the great for- 
 est that covers the southern half of Yucatan and half 
 of Guatemala and Chiaj^as, and part of Honduras. 
 Somewhere in this region was the traditional kingdom 
 of "Xibalba," hidden in the mists of antiquity as the 
 ruins are hidden in the impenetrable woods. The se- 
 crets of the unexplored land taunt the imagination, 
 and the explored ruins do but little more. It is supposed 
 
CENTRAL a:\IERICANS OF ANTIQUITY 1G7 
 
 that there are more undiscovered ruins within the for- 
 est than all that are known outside. It is surrounded by 
 some of the greatest ruins, and must have been the central 
 area of the ancient civilization. Mr. Squire says: 
 
 "By far the greater proportion of the country is in its prime- 
 val state anil covered with dense, tangled and almost impene- 
 trable forests, rendering fruitless all attempts at systematic im- 
 vestigation. There are vast tracts untrodden by human feet, or 
 traversed only by Indians, who have a superstitious reverence 
 for the moss-covered and crumbling monuments, hidden in the 
 depths of tlie wilderness. . . For these and other 
 reasons it will be long before the treasures of the past in Cen- 
 tral America can become fully known." 
 
 Mr. Squier "heard of remains and monuments in 
 Honduras and San Salvador eqiml to those of Copan in 
 interest and extent." Ursua, a Spanish officer who cap- 
 tured a native town at Lake Peten, in Guatemala, re- 
 ported wrecks of cities in the wilderness, apparently 
 very ancient. Ur. Plongeon says there is a part of that 
 unexplored region that is guarded from approach by im- 
 placable native tribes. 
 
 The valleys of the Tigris and Nile, and the shores of 
 i Greece, were dry and treeless, or swept by wholesome 
 Ji^ breezes from mountain, desert or sea, and we can under- 
 stand why they were chosen. In Central America was 
 one of the densest populations of ancient times, in a 
 region that is at this late day uninhabitable and impen- 
 etrable; where nature holds unchallenged sway, and great 
 trees stretch out their arms over abandoned altars, and 
 wind their roots around life-like statues as the serpent of 
 classic story did the Trojan priest and his sons. This for- 
 est region presents the anomaly of being the first part of 
 the Northern contineul to be occupied in ancient, and the 
 last, except the Pole, to be explored in modern, times. 
 The jungle of Central America, was the least likely place 
 
 ^ 
 
168 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 in which to expect to find master-pieces of art and all 
 the evidences of high thought and love and worship. 
 The Indians "have a superstitious reverence for the moss- 
 covered and crumbling monuments." The proudly cultur- 
 ed man may confess himself awed by a mystery that puz- 
 zles the mind, startles the imagination, and appeals 
 strongly to all the religious senses. 
 
 It may be that writing was at one time prohibited in 
 Central America, as the histories reach back only to a 
 period of disruption. The Maya records extend back 
 but a few centuries beyond the time of the conquest; 
 others go farther back, while Toltec chronology is said 
 to begin at 900 B. C. The principal histories were 
 written soon after the conquest, by Spaniards who had 
 learned the native languages, and by native converts 
 who wrote their own language with the Spanish alphabet. 
 The histories include traditions of the earliest ages. The 
 Flood, the migration from beyond the sea, and the for- 
 mer existence of a race of giants on this continent, 
 are unmistakable landmarks in many of the paintings, 
 traditions and histories. The unread inscriptions of 
 Central America, painted on paper and sculptured on 
 stone, are supposed to be in an old language from which 
 the Maya family are derived; and they are to it what 
 Coptic was to old Egyptian before the Rosetta Stone was 
 found. The Catholic writers who found so many Scrijj- 
 tural analogies in the native myths and legends, have 
 been derided as fanatics, but the whirligig of time is 
 aveneinac them. 
 
 The "Popol Vuh," the national book of the Quiches, is 
 a production of a later, semi-barbarous age, yet it enables 
 us to see, says Mr. Baldwin, "what they admired in 
 character, as virtue, heroism, nobleness, beauty; it 
 discloses their mythology and their notions of religious 
 
CENTRAL AMERICANS OF ANTIQUITY 1C9 
 
 -vvorsliip; in a word, it bears witness to the fact that the 
 various families of mankind are all of one blood so far, at 
 least, as to be precisely alike in nature." He also writes: 
 "The cosmogony and mythological lore of the Quiches 
 seem to have their root in the beliefs and facts of a 
 time far more ancient than the national beginning 
 of this people." A similar wise remark is made con- 
 cerning the religious traditions of the Aztecs. They 
 were so much in conflict with the revolting practices 
 of the people that they must have come down from a pu- 
 
 rer age. 
 
 The Central American and Mexican nations have in 
 modern times been distinct; but it is said there are resem- 
 blances enough between them to prove that they w^ere 
 united, at a period long anterior to the sixth century. 
 Their country must have been to the southward, because 
 the ruins there are oldest. From the traditions and the 
 political conditions at the time of the conquest, it is 
 agreed that the Aztecs were preceded by the Toltecs and 
 the Toltecs by the Colhuas, who were the original civil- 
 izers, and who may have come — says Mr. Baldwin — 
 from South America; and the Toltecs and Aztecs are 
 branches of that people, and their language is rep- 
 resented l)y the Tzendal, Quiche and other kindred 
 dialects. The date assigned for the beginning of the Yo- 
 tanic empire is 1,000 B. C. The Toltecs went southward, 
 after their overthrow in Mexico, in the 11th century. 
 Abbe Bourbourg thought the Nahua power was first es- 
 tablished in eastern and southeastern Mexico by Olmec 
 tribes almost simultaneously with its growth in the 
 south. Mr. Bancroft gathers from Quiche traditions 
 in the Popol Vuli, the following deductions: 
 
 "Ist, the existence in ancient times of a great empire some- 
 •\vliere in Central America, called Xibalba by it?; enemies; 2d, the 
 
170 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 growth of a rivaling, neighboring power; 3d, a long struggle, ex- 
 tending through several generations at least, and resulting in 
 the dowfall of the Xibalban kings; 4th, a subsequent scattering, 
 — the cause of which is not stated, but was evidently war, civil 
 or foreign, — of the formerly victorious nations from Tolan, their 
 chief city or province; 5th, the identification of a portion of 
 the migrating chiefs with the founders of the Quiche-Cakchi- 
 quel nations in possession of Guatemala at the conquest." 
 
 Xibalba of the Quiches is the Votanic empire of the 
 Serpents, in Maya traditions, located in the region of the 
 Usumacinta. Mr. Bancroft says the evidence points to 
 the Usumacinta region, "not necessarily as the original 
 cradle of American civilization, but as the most ancient 
 home to which it can be traced by traditional, monumental 
 and linguistic records." 
 
 The location of the capital of this empire is a matter 
 of conjecture; Paleuque is on the northern verge of it. 
 
 Mr. Baldwin treats these subjects as follows: 
 
 "The Colhuas are connected with vague references to a long 
 and important period in the history previous to the Toltec ages. 
 They seem to have been, in some respects, more advanced in 
 civilization than the Toltecs. "What is said of events in their 
 history relates to their great city, called Xibalba, the capital of 
 an important kingdom to which this name was given. The Tol- 
 tecs, in alliance with the uncivilized Chichimecs of the moun- 
 tains, subjugated this kingdom, and thus brought to a close the 
 period which may be termed Colhuan. This kingdom seems to 
 have included Guatemala, Yucatan, Tabasco, Tehuantepec, 
 Chiapas, Honduras, and other districts in Central America; and 
 it may have included all Southern INIexico, for places north of 
 the Tampico river are mentioned as being within its limits 
 when the Toltecs came into the country. Some of the principal 
 seats of the Colhua civilization were in the region now covered 
 by the great forest." 
 
 The great Maya family, with its numerous branches 
 and various dialects, is comparatively recent, with all 
 that pertains to it except its taditions and lineage. Ux- 
 
CENTRAL AMERICANS OF ANTIQUITY 171 
 
 nial and Mayapan and the empires they represent, are 
 medieval. Colhua cities, so called, and Colhua civiliza- 
 tion, lie back of all these. If more than this can not 
 be made apparent, it is because the work of exploration 
 is but barely begun. 
 
 Several authors mention the tradition that part of 
 the ancient people came from the east in ships, landing 
 first at Panuca. This arrival from opposite directions 
 is called in the Maya traditions, "great descent," and 
 "little descent;" and Votan, "returning from one of his 
 voyages, found seven families of the Tzequil nation, who 
 had joined the first inhabitants, and recognized them as 
 of the same origin as himself." 
 
 The fact that the tower of Babel and the temple at 
 Jerusalem both figure in the histories, is proof of two mi- 
 grations at separate eras to this continent from those 
 two points. Notwithstanding the statement that Votan 
 was "the grandson of that very respectable old man who 
 built the great ark," some of his exploits bring him down 
 to a more recent period, and for the purposes of this chap- 
 ter he must be regarded as the hero from Jerusalem. 
 
 Tradition is reliable for general facts, but not for 
 dates nor the succession of events. There is nothing 
 more honestly intended than tradition; it is a filial ef- 
 fort to perpetuate and preserve the common heritage of 
 human interests; but, in all lands alike, it has been a 
 labyrinthine maze. Traditions and myths are shadows 
 that remain of realities that have passed beyond reach. 
 The study of them is a modern science, that enables 
 men of the present time to re-write the history of all 
 former generations. 
 
 The Quiche version of the flood legend is not so def- 
 inite as some others; it is from tlio Popnl Yah, and is as 
 follows: 
 
172 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 "Then the waters were agitated by the will of heaven, and a 
 great inundation came upon the heads of these creatures. . . . 
 The face of the earth was obscured, and a heavy darkening 
 
 rain commenced — rain by day and rain by night 
 
 There was heard a great noise above their heads, as if produced 
 bj' fii-e. Then were men seen running, pushing each other, 
 filled with despair; they wished to climb upon their houses, but 
 tumbling down, fell to the ground; they wished to climb upon 
 the trees, and the trees shook them off; they wished to enter in- 
 to the grottoes and the grottoes closed themselves before them. 
 
 . . . Water and fire contributed to the universal ruin at 
 the time of the first great cataclysm which preceded the fourth 
 creation." 
 
 The Quiches say that when they came to this country 
 the sea parted for them, which is doubtless a tradition 
 of the crossing of the Red Sea. 
 
 Dr. Arthur, concerning the moniiment at Yzamel 
 known as the "Caro Gigantesca," or gigantic face, says: 
 
 ■'Behind and on both sides, from under the mitre, a short veil 
 fixlls upon the shoulders, so as to protect the back of the head 
 and neck. This particular appendage vividly calls to mind the 
 same feature in the symbolic adornments of Hindoo andEgptian 
 priests, and even those of the Hebrew hierarchy." 
 
 Mr. Short thus notices the difference between what lie 
 calls ancient and modern styles: 
 
 "In the ancient or Chiapan, the irregularities in the face of 
 the pyramid, caused by constructing its tiers of rectangular 
 stones, were filled with mortar, and an even surface produced. 
 In the modern or Yucatec style the blocks of stone facing are 
 beveled to the angle of the slope. Furthermore, in some instances 
 the corners of the pyramids were rounded. At Palenque the 
 superstructures were of one story only, while Yucatec struc- 
 tures were often formed of three receding stories. 
 
 In the sanctuaries of Palenque "are found sculptured 
 repi'esentations of idols which resemble the most an- 
 cient gods, both of Egypt and Syria," The casa that 
 contains the celebrated tablet of the cross, stands on the 
 
CENTRAL A:\IERICANS OF ANTIQUITY 173 
 
 summit of a high truncated pyramid, as all ancient pa- 
 gan temples do. Charency professes to have decipher- 
 ed enough of the inscriptions on the cross to make out 
 the name of Kukulkan, "who was one of the very oldest 
 personages in Central American mythology, as Con M-as 
 one of the oldest in Peru. Kukulkan, sometimes as Zam- 
 na, was associated with almost everything in civiliza- 
 tion. He introduced the beginnings of civilized life, 
 invented the art of writing, and Avas to the Central 
 Americans not wholly unlike what Thoth was to the 
 Egyptians." 
 
 "Hifh places" were raised on all the hills of Pales- 
 tine. On great occasions the Israelites assembled at 
 Gilgal, which word signifies "a heap." Shiloh, where 
 the ark was kept and where the people assembled, was 
 on the top of a high hill. The temple of Solomon was 
 built upon a hill — the same where Jehovah had ap- 
 peared to David, and where Abraham took Isaac to 
 offer him. Samaria w^as a "high place" and a "watch 
 hill" of the Ten Tribes; Gerizim was blessed by Mos- 
 es, and either it or Jerusalem was the sacred seat of 
 Melchizedek. Jerusalem was built upon the water-shed 
 between the Dead Sea and the Mediterranean, "in the 
 midst of the nations and countries round about her", 
 and was called by Jerome the "umbilicus terras," 
 the center, boss, or navel of the world. The Talmud 
 calls the polar axis "The strength of the hill of Zion." 
 Abraham built an altar to the Lord on a hill near Bethel. 
 Gideon and Manoah built altars on high places; as did 
 Samuel at jNIizpeh, Saul at Ajalon and Elijah at Mt. 
 Carmel. The Israelites of the true faith, and those 
 who apostatized, kept up this one idea, in common with 
 the whole world, of worshiping on high places. Tliis 
 makes room for the supposition that Israelites in Amer 
 
174 THE AVOKLD-STORY 
 
 ica built high places, and that they were afterward 
 perverted to idolatrous worship. 
 
 The origin of paganism, which is so uniform in its 
 outward manifestations in all lands and throughout all 
 ages, has not been explained. "There has been," says 
 a. writer in Is7-aers Watchman of May 1887, "a continuity of 
 the Babylonian symbols through social and racial changes 
 for four thousand years." But the Babylonian symbols 
 were antediluvian. An early Christian sect called Ophites, 
 held that the serpent's teaching in the garden was cor- 
 rect, and that Cain and Esau, and intermediates and suc- 
 cessors of like, character, were the true line of saints. 
 Bel, or Belus, was the sun-god of Babylonia, of whom 
 Nimrod was the original. Mr. Herring, in chapter II, 
 has asserted that the ritual of the "mysteries" was of re- 
 mote antiquity and had in the ancient nations a common 
 orio:in. The writer in the Watchman continues: 
 
 o 
 
 "Paganism in its objects and in its essence is one all over the 
 earth. Its outward manifestation has varied in names and at- 
 tributes according to time and locality. It has always been pre- 
 sided over by one "Grand Master," and its prime object has been 
 to secure for Satan those results toward wliicn the fall of man 
 was but the first step. It aims at nothing less than the de- 
 thronement of the Creator and the enthronement of Satan. Its 
 hope is that Satan, in spite of past defeats, may still induce 
 men so to act that the prophecies of God shall fail. But these 
 hopes were, in the individual, only arrived at by them after 
 submitting to the difficult and painful process known as "initia- 
 tion into the mysteries," a process which, after years of delib- 
 erate efforts to remove those safeguards that God has provided 
 against the open attacks of the Powers of the Air, ends in the 
 complete and final submission to the will of the demons. 
 Those alone who had passed through this process were allowed 
 to manipulate the grand scheme of the mystery. It was the 
 deadliest of all secret societies, as a supernatural knowledge was 
 gained." 
 
CENTRAL A:\IERICAXS OF ANTIQUITY 175 
 
 Writing about the Palenque inscriptions to Champol- 
 lion, a half century ago, Rafinesque says: 
 
 "But in the great variety of Egyptian forms of the same let- 
 ters, I thought that I could trace some resemblance with our 
 American glyphs. In fact I could see in them the Egyptian 
 cross, snake, circle, delta, sc^uare, trident, eye, feather, fish, hand, 
 etc., but sought in vain for the birds, lions, sphynx, beetle, and 
 a hundred other nameless signs of Egypt." * * * 
 
 "I was delighted to find it so explicit, so well connected with 
 the Egyptian, being also an acrostic alphabet, and above all, to 
 find that all its signs were to be seen in the glyphs of Otolum, 
 the American city [Palenque]. The numerical analogy is 32 
 per cent with the Egyptian." 
 
 "But shall we be able to read these glyphs and inscriptions 
 without positively knowing in what language they were writ- 
 ten? The attempt will be arduous, but not impossible. In 
 Egypt, the Coptic has been found such a close dialect of the 
 Egyptian, that it has enabled you to read the oldest hieroglyph- 
 ics. We find among the ancient dialects of Chiapa, Yucatan, 
 and Guatemala, the branches of the ancient speech of Otolum," 
 
 The presence of Egyptian characters on the works of 
 a Hebrew people, was provided for in the last chapter. 
 Mr. Short recognizes the simiLarity of the Egyptian and 
 Maya hieroglyphics by his remark that, "notwithstand- 
 ing the oft-repeated assertion that a resemblance be- 
 tween Egyptian and Maya hieroglyphics exists, no 
 one of the Egyptologists, so successful in their chosen 
 field, has been able to decipher the Maya writing." 
 
 The Central Americans had many books at the time 
 of the conquest. The Spanish priests desti'oyed nearly 
 all of them, from religious motives. Bishop Landa 
 aided in the work of obliteration, but made some 
 amends to the eternal verities by writing a history of 
 the ]Mayas, and more especially by making a transcript 
 and explanation of the Maya hieroglyphic alphabet, 
 and the signs of their mouths and days. This record 
 
176 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 of Landa is a key to the later Central American liter- 
 ature, and by its use some progress is being made in 
 deciphering the native books and the insci'iptions on 
 the ruins. Senior Orozco y Berra asserts that all the 
 geographical names of the peninsula are Maya, and 
 argues from this that there has been but little change 
 made in the language from the earliest times. It is to 
 be hopedr that such is the case, but the probabilities are 
 that the revolutions that obliterated the white people 
 from the continent, also defaced their monuments and 
 transformed their written characters; and that the Ro- 
 setta stone that will reveal the combination of the lock 
 that holds the richest treasures is yet to be found. Dr. 
 Le Plongeon, in discussing this point, says: 
 
 "I must speak of that language which has survived unaltered 
 through the vicissitudes of the nations that spoke it thousands of 
 years ago, and is yet the general tongue in Yucatan — the Maya. 
 
 -x- * "The Maya, containing words from almost every lan- 
 guage, ancient or modern, is well worth the attention of philol- 
 ogists. . . . One third of tlie tongue is pure Greek. Who 
 brought the dialect of Homer to America? or who took to 
 Greece that of the Mayas? Greek is the offspring of the Sans- 
 crit. Is Maya? Or are they coeval? — a clue for ethnologists to 
 follow the migrations of the human family on this continent. 
 Did the bearded men whose portraits are carved on the mas- 
 sive pillars of the fortress of Itza, belong to the ISIaya nation? 
 The Maya is not devoid of words from the Assyrian." 
 
 The followdng quotations are from Dr. Plongeon's 
 "Vestiges of the Mayas," part of which support the ar- 
 gument of chapter 12: 
 
 "The dwarfed race is certainly easily distinguishable from 
 the descendants of the giants that tradition says once upon a 
 time existed in the country, whose bones are yet found, and 
 whose portraits are painted on the Avails of Chaocmol's funeral 
 chambers at Chitzen-Itza. * * 
 
 "Let us hope that the Mexican government will grant nic the 
 
f. 
 
 \ 
 
 CENTRAL AMERICANS OF ANTIQUITY 177 
 
 requisite permission, that I may bring forth from the edifices 
 where they are hidden, the i^recious volumes, without opposition 
 from the owners of the property where the monuments exist. 
 Until then we must content ourselves with the study of the 
 inscriptions upon the walls. * * 
 
 "There can be no doubt that in very ancient times the same 
 customs and religious worship existed in Uxmal and Chichen, 
 since these two cities were founded by the same family, that of 
 Can(the Serpent), whose name is written on all the monuments 
 in both places. Can and the members of his family worshiped 
 deity under the symbol of of the mastodon's head. At Chich- 
 en a tableau of said worship forms the ornaments of the building 
 designated Iglesia in Stephen's works; being in fact the north, 
 wingof the palace and museum. This is the reason why the 
 mastodon's head forms so prominent a feature of all the orna- 
 ments of the edifices built by them. They also worshiped the 
 sun and fire, which was represented by the hieroglyyhic used by 
 the Egyptians for the sun, a circle with a mark in the center. 
 In this worship of fire they resembled the Chaldeans and 
 Hindoos. 
 
 "Can and his family were probably monotheists; the masses 
 of the people, however, may have placed the different natural 
 phenomena under the direct supervision of special imaginary 
 beings. 
 
 "My studies have nothing to do with the country posterior to 
 the invasion of the Nahualts. These people appear to have 
 destroyed the high civilization existing at the time of their ad- 
 vent, and tampered with the ornaments of the buildings, in or- 
 der to introduce the symbols of the reciprocal forces of nature. . 
 
 "The language of the ancient Mayas, strange as it may appear 
 has survived all the vicissitudes of time, wars and political 
 convulsions. It has, of course, somewhat degenerated by the 
 mingling of so many races in such a limited space as Yucatan 
 is; but it is yet the vernacular of the people. 
 
 "In some localities in Central America it is still spoken in its 
 pristine purity, as for example, by the Choacmules, a tribe of 
 bearded white men, it is said, who live in the vicinity of the nn- 
 ex})lored ruins of Tekal. 
 
 "The ^laya language seems to be one of the oldest tongues 
 spoken by man, since it contains words and expressions of all or 
 
178 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 nearly all of the known polished languages of the earth. The 
 name Maya, with the same signification everywhere it is met, 
 is to be found scattered over the different countries of what we 
 term the Old World, as in Central America. . 
 
 "If we start from the American continent and travel toward 
 the setting sun, we may he able to trace the route followed by 
 the INIound Builders of the plains of Asia and the Nile. The 
 mounds scattered through the valley of the Mississippi seem to 
 be the rude specimens of that kind of architecture. Then come 
 the more highly finished teocalis of Yucatan and Mexico and 
 Peru; the pyramidal mounds of ]\Iaui, one of the Sandwich Is- 
 lands; those of the Feejee and other islands of the Pacific, which 
 in China we find converted into the high, porcelain gradated 
 towers; and these again converted into the more imposing tem- 
 ples of Cochin-China, Hindostan and Ceylon — so grand, so stu- 
 penduous in their wealth of ornamentation, that those of Chi- 
 chen-Itza, Uxmal, Palenque, admirable as they are, well might 
 dwindle into insignificance, as far as labor and imagination are 
 concerned, when compared with them. That they present the 
 same fundamental conception is evident — a platform rising over 
 another platform, the one above being of lesser size than the 
 one below, the American monuments serving, as it were,, as 
 models, for the more elaborate and perfect, showing the advance 
 of art and knowledge." 
 
 (The reader will doubtless prefer the theory concern- 
 ing the origin of the pyramidal temple given in pre- 
 vious chapters, and see that Mr. P. has mistaken the 
 direction of the migration he has sought to trace.) 
 
 Many myths, names and customs are common to India 
 
 and Yucatan ; the printing of the red hand on the walls 
 
 for instance: 
 
 "If we now abandon that country, and crossing the Ilyma- 
 laya's range enter Afghanistan, there we again find ourselves in 
 a country inhabited by IMaya tribes. The name of the tribes 
 that form part of the population is Maya. The name of the 
 the river Kabul is the INIaya for working hand — (the red hand 
 referred to above). The valley of Chenar would be in original 
 American, the valley of the tvell of the vjoman's di'ddyen. Kubi- 
 Khel would be tfi^c oj the feather. Zaka-Khcl the tribe of the 
 
CENTRAL AMERICANS OF ANTIQUITY 17 9 
 
 locust. Khiber pass, the road oj ike havA, etc. Maya in Hindo- 
 stan is the same as Magi in Babylon. 
 
 "Recent researches in the plains of lower Mesopotamia have 
 revealed to us their mode of building their sacred editices, which 
 is precisely identical with that of the Mayas ; each people using 
 the material closest at hand, clay and bricks in Chaldea, stones 
 in Yucatan. The filling in of the buildings being of inferior 
 material, crude or sun-dried bricks, at Warka or Mughui, of un- 
 hewn stones of all shapes and sizes at TJxmal and Chichen, 
 faced with walls of hewn stone, many feet in thickness through- 
 out. Grand exterior staircases lead to the summit, where was 
 the shrine of the god, the temple. 
 
 "In Yucatan these mounds are generally composed of seven 
 superposed platforms, the one above being smaller than the one 
 immediately below ; the temple or sanctuary containing invari- 
 ably two chambers, the inner one, the sanctum sanctorum, be- 
 ing the smallest. 
 
 "The ^layas at times, . . as the primitive Chaldee in their writ- 
 ings, made use of characters composed of straight lines only, en- 
 closed in square or oblong figures, as seen from the hieratic writing 
 at Warka, and at Mayapan give a :Maya definition of Egyptian 
 and Chaldean deities, Ra, Ana, Anata, Bel Beltis, Hea, Dav-Kina, 
 Sin, San, Yul, Ishter, Uuruk, (king), Ashur, etc. 
 
 "The hand witing on the wall, Me7ie mene upJiarsen, are 
 :Maya ; and the last words of the Lord, Elio, elio, lama Sabacldha- 
 ni 'are pure INIaya vocables ;' and mean, 'Now I am sinking, dark- 
 ness covers my face ! ' "•'' '••' * ^ ^ 
 
 "The Khati who ruled Egypt as shepherd kings, the Hititites 
 of scripture, are named from the verb Katah, to put obstacles in 
 the way. Charchemish their emporium is, in Noachian, if I 
 may so express it, 'city of navigators, merchants.' Katish their 
 sacred city, is, 'city where sacrifices are oflfered.' " 
 
 The Kahiti arc the very people that Mr. Delafield 
 wrote his learned volume to prove the founders of 
 American civilization, but he did not know this kind of 
 proof. 
 
 Pairc'S 51 and 52, show the idi-ntitv of American and 
 Egyptian names and customs. 
 
 "There is a monument that served as a castle when the city 
 
180 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 of the holy men, the Itzas, was at the hight of its splendor. 
 Every anta, every pillar of this edifice, is sculptured with por- 
 traits of warriors and noblemen. Among these, many with long 
 beards, whose type recalls vividlj^ to mind the features of the 
 Afghans. 
 
 "Judging from the sculjitures and mural paintings, the higher 
 classes in Mayab wore in very remote ages, dresses of quite an 
 elaborate character. 
 
 "The Mayas divined by the insi:>ection of entrails, and had 
 their astrologers and projDhets. By the examination of the 
 mural paintings we know that animal magnetism was under- 
 stood and practiced by the priests, who themselves seem to 
 have consulted the clairvoyants. . . The construction of the gno- 
 mon shows that they had found the means of calculating the 
 latitude of places, and that they knew the distance of the sol- 
 stitial points from the equator. ... If we look back through 
 the vista of ages to the dawn of civilized life in the countries 
 known as the old world, we find this number, seven, among the 
 Asiatic nations as well as in Egypt and IMayab. . . As the 
 Egj^ptians, they wrote in vertical columns and horizontal lines, 
 from right to left.' " 
 
 "The Mayas had many signs and characters identical with the 
 Eg3'ptians; possessing the same alphabetical and symbolical 
 value in both nations; among the symbolical I might mention 
 a few: water, country, king, lord, offering, splendor. . . . 
 Eighteen of the leters have the same sound and value as the 
 Spanish. A, i, x, and pp, are identical with the Etruscan." 
 
 By the use of these letters Mr. Le Plongeon found 
 the names of the supposed Maya founders to be Aal-, a 
 turtle; Cny, a fish; Chaacmol, a leopard. The latter one 
 of these is also, rather confusedly, called the culture 
 hero of his country, closely resembling Osiris. 
 
 In Mayab mysteries were practiced and perpetuated. 
 The initiated had to j^ass through different gradations 
 to reach the highest or third: 
 
 "Certain signs and symbols were used by the affiliated that 
 are perfectly identical with those used among the Masons in 
 their symbolical lodges. * -s- * * 
 
 "Tt is impossible to form a correct idea of thcir[the Mayas'] 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
CENTRAL AMERICANS OF ANTIQUITY 181 
 
 attainments, since only the most enduring monuments have 
 reached us, resisting the disintegrating effects of time and of the 
 atmosphere." 
 
 The most important items of Dr. De Plongeon's evi- 
 dence relates to Peru, whose antiquities he studied sev- 
 eral years: 
 
 "The Quichua contains many words that seem closely allied 
 to the dialects spoken hy the nations inhabiting the regions 
 called to-day Central America, and the Maya tongue. 
 
 Concerning the mural paintings at Chichen he says: 
 
 "By comparing them with those of the Quiches, I cannot but 
 Ijelieve that Manco's ancestors emigrated from Xibalba, carry- 
 ing with them the notions of the northern country. 
 
 Senor Melgar, a Mexican linguist, sees a resemblance 
 between names used by the Chiapenecs in their Calendar 
 and the Hebrew, and Mr. Short gives the following list: 
 English. Chiapenec. Hebrew. 
 
 Son Been Ben. 
 
 Daughter Batz Bath. 
 
 Father Abagh Abba. 
 
 Star in Zodiac Chimax Chimah. 
 
 King Molo Maloc. 
 
 Name applied to Adam .Abagh Abah. 
 
 Afflicted Chanam Chanan. 
 
 God Elab Elab. 
 
 September Tsiquin Tischiri 
 
 ]\Iore Chic Chi. 
 
 Rich Chabin Chabic. 
 
 Son of Enot Enos. 
 
 To give Votan Votan. 
 
 The results of this linguistic investigation are: 1st, 
 the Chiapenec more like Hebrew than like any other 
 Old-world language; 2d, the Central American 
 languages, including the Chiapenec, closely allied 
 to the Quichua of Peru; 3d, the Quichua and Aymara 
 exhibiting the most astounding affinities Avith the Sem- 
 etic tongue; 4th, pre-semitic roots mingled with Aryan 
 
182 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 in the land of Asshur; Sth, the oldest inscriptions much 
 like the Egyj^tian. 
 
 The Chiapenecs claim to have been pioneers of the 
 land they inhabit, coming from beyond the Atlantic 
 three thousand years ago. Their traditions make allusion 
 to a tem2:»le in the land from whence they came, and to 
 the flood and the ark, and also to great wars; and now, 
 after the lapse of thousands of years, their language 
 and the Hebrew are found to resemble each other in an 
 extraordinary manner. This resemblance can not be 
 regarded as accidental, nor determined by any tendency 
 of the inventive powers of the mind to select special 
 aids to meet special wants. If the resemblance were 
 confined to the Chiapenecs alone, it would not be so clear- 
 ly proof of a common Hebrew origin, but it does not fail 
 in any part of the continent, from Chili and Brazil to 
 the British possesions — growing fainter to the northward 
 from Peru, among living dialects. 
 
 There has been a recent revolution of thought con- 
 cerning American origins; it is now being realized that 
 the populations are of old-world origin. Henceforth 
 American history will be a part of universal history. 
 As language is the golden thread that man in his mi- 
 grations ever spins behind him, it can be followed, even 
 though the lines cross each other like the interlock- 
 ing of a spider's web. The work of tracing out the 
 lines of migration for all civilized peoples except 
 the ancient Americans has been nearly accomplished, 
 and the analagous progressive triumphs of past ages are 
 a guarantee that the ethnographic chart will be extended 
 to the auburn-haired men of Arica and to the bearded 
 founders of Itzen. 
 
 The amirable Brasseur de Bourbourg was the author 
 of the Atlantis theory of the origin of the old American 
 
CENTRAL AMERICANS OF ANTIQUITY 183 
 
 civilization. The argumentative skill of his successor, 
 Mr. Donnely, is plienominal. The facts can be different- 
 ly construed. Professor Orton, in "The Andes and the 
 Amazon," arguing for the extreme antiquity of the Peru- 
 vian ruins, says: 
 
 "Wilson has traced six terraces in going up from the sea 
 through the proviuce of Esmaraldas toward Quito; and under- 
 neath the living forest, which is older than the Spanish invasion, 
 many gold, copper and stone vestiges of a lost population were 
 found. In all cases the relics are situated below the high-tide 
 mark, in a bed of marine sediment, from which he infers 
 that this part of the country formerly stood higher above the sea. 
 If this be true, vast must be the antiquity of these remains, for 
 the upheaval and subsidence of the coast is exceedingly slow. . . 
 In 18()0 Mr. Wilson found, on the coast of Equador, ancient or 
 fossil pottery, vessels, images, &c. , some of which were of gold, 
 in a stratum of surface earth, beneath a marine deposit six feet 
 thick, in a geological formation, as old as the drift strata of Eu- 
 roi)e, and identical with that of Guayaquil, in which bones of 
 the mastodon are met with." 
 
 Murchison comments as follows: 
 
 "The discoveries Mr. Wilson has made of the existence of the 
 works of man in a stratum of mould beneath the sea-level, and 
 covered by several feet of clay, the phenomena persistent 
 for sixty miles, are of the highest interest to physical geogra- 
 phers and geologists. The facts seem to demonstrate that with- 
 in the human period the lands on the west coast of equatorial 
 America were depressed and submerged, and that after the accum- 
 idation of marine clays above the terrestrial relics, the whole 
 coast was elevated to its present position." 
 
 These conclusions are based upon the theory of the 
 slow subsidence and upheaval of the coast, regardless of 
 the rapidity with which such oscillations sometimes oc- 
 cur; Avhile the time required to form the clay is not 
 specified. Reference to the bones of mastodons avails 
 nothing, as that animal continued down to traditional 
 times; and tiint flakes and gold ornaments cannot be re- 
 
184 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 ferred to the same era and to the same state of civiliza- 
 tion; and, furthermore, some of the greatest changes in 
 the geological history of that region are quite recent. 
 According to the American Cyclopedia the geological 
 conditions of the mountain region of Colombia are 
 "equally extraordinary and perplexing: Everywhere are found 
 traces of stupcnduous cataclysms and a disarrangement and in- 
 termixture of the primitive and sedimentary rocks which seem 
 to set classification at defiance. In some places great rivers and 
 even small streams have cut through mountains of the hardest 
 rocks, leaving dizzy escarpments on each side; in others are enor- 
 mous subsidences in the earth, as if the props of its surface had 
 suddenly given way, or vast caverns glistening with stalactites; 
 while everywhere colossal masses, lifted high above the gener- 
 al level, attest the violence of volcanic energies. These agencies 
 are still active in places, as in Batan, near Sogamoso, where the 
 soil is so much heated that, although in the heart of the Andes, 
 it produces all the fruits of the tropics. .... 
 
 Col. Codazzi demonstrated that in the highlands of Bogota, Tun- 
 ja, and Velez, where now is the densest population, there once 
 existed a system of broad lakes, which, breaking through their 
 barriers, precipitated themselves through what is now the river 
 Suarez, or Sogamoso, into the ocean, leaving the traces of their ir- 
 ruption boldly marked on the face of the country. The same 
 authority conceives that this great cataclysm may have 
 occurred within the past four centuries. Some evidence in sup- 
 port of his theory is afforded by two great stones which have 
 been discovered on opposite sides of what must have been the 
 borders of the principal lake; both face toward the point of rup- 
 ture of the mountains, and the faces of both are covered with 
 sculptures, among which are discoverable figures of the frog(the 
 Chibcha sign of water)." 
 
 Bourbourg taught that a continent had sunk on the 
 east side of Central America; De Costa, on the contrary, 
 locates a submerged continent on the west. Dr Flint, 
 of Nicaragua, in Am. Anfiqwiriau, takes the subject in 
 hand as follows: 
 "There is evidence on the west coast of Nicaragua and Costa 
 
 I 
 
CENTRAL AMERICANS OF ANTIQUITY 185 
 
 Rica of a submergence of land, under the Pacific, Avlietlier a 
 continent or not I am unable to decide, but on the strip left at 
 
 Nicoya, jade has been found in abundance 
 
 West of San Rafael, and also at Cafares, rock inscriptions are 
 seen at low tide, showing a submergence under the Pacific, al- 
 ready noticed." 
 
 This writer reports human footi)rints in a deep, vol- 
 canic stone-quarry in Nicaragua; and of a cave at San An- 
 dreas he says: "A sudden upheaval to the north and 
 east of the cave, from out of the sea, would cause the 
 retiring waters to pass over and flood the cave and dis- 
 appear in the Pacific, cutting a channel more or less 
 
 deep I do see no other way of forming the 
 
 sandstone. The present sedimentary rock was plastic at 
 that time. In support of its plasticity, impressions of 
 a tisrer's tracks in line with those of man and of an ani- 
 inal of the wolf species, are seen," 
 
 Mr. Baldwin next speaks to the point: 
 
 Brasseur de Bourbourg claims that there is in tlie old Central 
 American books a constant tradition of an immense catastro- 
 phe of the character supposed; that this tradition existed every- 
 where among the people when they first became known to 
 Europeans; and recollections of the catastrophe are preserved 
 in some of their festivals, especially in one celebrated in the 
 month of Iscalli, which was instituted to commemorate this 
 frightful destruction of land and people, and in which princes 
 and people humbled themselves before the Divinity, and be- 
 sought him to withold a return of such terrible calamities. . . . 
 The land was shaken by frightful earthquakes, and the waves 
 of the sea combined with volcanic fires to overv.helm and en- 
 gulf it. Each convulsion swept away portions of the land, until 
 the whole disappeared, leaving the line of the coast as it is now. 
 ]Most of the inhabitants, overtaken amid their regular employ- 
 ments, were destroyed; but some escaped in ships, and some 
 fled for safety to the summits of high mountains, to portions of 
 land which for the time escapc<l immediate destruction. 
 Quotations are made from the old book in which this tradition 
 is recorded which appear to verify his report of what is found 
 
186 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 in them. To criticise intelligently his interpretation of their 
 significance one needs to have a knowledge of those books and 
 traditions equal at least to his own," 
 
 It is pretty evident that this account will not apply 
 to the sinking of a distant island. Until more definite in- 
 formation is obtained it will be as well to combine all 
 these convulsions of South and Central America with 
 the desolation of the cities of the great forest, and, upon 
 the authority of Ixtlixochitl, fix the date of the fateful 
 overthrow, at the time of the death of Christ. 
 
 Lest the reader, in hypercritical mood, turn away 
 from this history at this stage, after having followed it 
 through uncipherable myriads of ages, let him reflect that 
 it has been a continuous narrative, without a break, with | 
 
 perfect method and conscious purpose and recognizable 
 plan, with nothing adventitious, nothing unprovided for. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
CHAPTER XYI. 
 
 AXCIEXT MEXICAXS. 
 
 The group of ruius known as Los Edificos, of Que- 
 mada, Zacatecas, Mexico, are thus characterized by Mr. 
 Short: 
 
 "Sculpture, hieroglyphics, pottery, idols, arrowheads and oh- 
 sidian fragments are totally wanting, thus presenting a strange 
 contrast with all other ;Mexican ruins. Nevertheless, the mas- 
 siveness of the fortifications, the hight and great thickness of 
 the walls, none of which are less than eight feet thick, and in 
 one instance over twenty; the extensive system of paved roads, 
 besides great elevated stone causeways running through the 
 city, the size of the enclosed squares, one of which contains six 
 acres , all indicate that it might have been the capital of a pow- 
 erful people whose architectural affinities with all others that we 
 are acquainted with are very few; and whose contrasts are 
 numerous. Certainly the type and execution of the masonry, 
 though massive, is more primitive than found elsewhere in 
 ^Mexico." 
 
 At Puente Nacional, State of Vera Cruz, is a grand 
 pyramid six stories high, and the eastern side is faced 
 by a "stairway in the form of a cross." 
 
 At Centla are pyramidal structures and defensive 
 works. One hundred and fifty miles north-west of Vera 
 Cruz, are ruins buried in a forest. 
 
 Near the villafre of Comalcalco, north-west of San 
 Juan Bautesta, the capital of Tabasco, Desire Charnay 
 has discovered vast ruins, pyramids, towers, etc., all 
 forest-grown, and surpassing in proportions those of Pa- 
 lenque. At Tula, the ancient Tollan, the capital of the 
 
188 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 Toltecs, where only few remains had been found, Char- 
 nay has discovered pyramids, and Toltec houses of im- 
 mense proportions. One of the houses contained forty- 
 three aj)artments, besides corridors. Sculptures were 
 numerous. The bricks were burnt clay, and were 
 twelve inches long. 
 
 M. Charnay also found at Tula, fossilized remains of 
 cattle. This favors the Chinese account of the dis- 
 covery by them of America, which they called Fusang. 
 They described a country like Mexico, where the people 
 worked oxen which had immense horns. 
 
 Mr. Waldeck has published figures of Mexican ceramic 
 art. One sjjecimen is a vase supported on three feet, 
 each perforated by a perfect Maltese cross; another is 
 adorned on the side with a perfect crux ansata These 
 objects are in the Mexican Museum. 
 
 Comparing the styles of architecture of the Nahuas 
 and Mayas, Mr. Short says: 
 
 "The pyramidal structure we have found employed by both 
 Mayas and Nahuas, with certain modifications and with such 
 resemblances as would seem to indicate that both peoples had 
 been originally, or at an early day, near neighbors, and that the 
 younger people, at least the more recent in their occupancy of 
 ]\Iexico and Central America, the Nahuas, may have cojaied the 
 pyramid in its perfected form from the Mayas. AV^e have notic- 
 ed some difference in the ancient and modern Maya styles. . . . 
 The Nahua architecture offers a great variety of styles, but at 
 the same thne the pyramidal structure is the fundamental 
 feature of all kinds of structures." 
 
 The Mexican government at the time of the conquest 
 was better devised than many others. The monarchy 
 was elective, the judiciary independent and graded, as 
 at present in the United States, and these judges con- 
 stituted a national congress. 
 
 The Mexicans adjusted their festivals by the move- 
 
ANCIENT IMEXICANS 189 
 
 ments of the heavenly bodies, and had fixed "the length 
 of the tropical year with a precision unknown to the 
 great philosophers of antiquity." The women wreath- 
 ed their hair with flowers, and some with precious stones 
 and with })earls from the Gulf of California. Perfum- 
 ery was much appreciated, and the halls were "strewn 
 with odoriferous herbs." Their food Avas game, veget- 
 ables, fruits, meats, fish, confections, pastry, etc., and 
 their drinks chocolate, the juice of the maguey, etc. 
 
 In Antiqiun-iitn of September, 1879, "Comparative 
 study of the Sanscrit and Nahualt, by Director Men- 
 doza, of the Mexican National Museum," is discussed : 
 
 "Sr. !Mendoza enjoys a beautiful language; his expressions are 
 highly poetical. lie is penetrated with the idea of the unity of 
 human language, consequently of the unity of the race. To 
 him the Sanscrit is the original mode of speech. Therefore, he 
 gives us nearly four pages of comparisons between Sanscrit and 
 Nahuatl words. Some of these are striking, while others are, 
 of course, rather evidences of good and honest intention on the 
 l>art of tlie author, than anything else. The whole subject 
 should be treated by a thorough linguist, (like ]Mr. Gatschet, for 
 instance), who would be better enabled to form an opinion 
 of the real value of Sr.^Iendoza's observations and conclusions." 
 
 The art of writing was extensivly practiced in Mexico 
 at the time of the conquest. Historians were trained 
 and employed by the governments; but few of their 
 books escaped the rampant zeal of the Spanish crusaders. 
 This act of bigotry is deplored by every body now, and 
 the world has advanced to a partial recognition of the 
 demands of general truth; but not to a full recognition. 
 The world's work is still in the keeping of specialists. 
 The author, like the politician, has to M'ork for a clique in 
 order to be sure of his support. A book written with 
 the view of doing justice to both science and religion 
 is likely to fall between two stools. But a book-burn- 
 
190 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 insf zeal is better than no zeal at all. It was under the 
 auspices of Bishop Zumarraga that a vast collection of 
 these old books was consumed; and "many were burned 
 at the instigation of the monks," says Las Casas, "who 
 were afraid they might impede the work of conversion." 
 Zumarraga had a predecessor in the person of Ytzcoatl, 
 an Aztec sovereign who destroyed many Toltec books. 
 His aim, we are told "was, probably, to extinguish 
 among the people all memory of the previous times." 
 These acts make probable the history of similar pro- 
 ceedings in Peru. It is probable that the wars of Cen^ 
 tral America were religious wars; and, as the elements 
 that survived them were identical with those that sur- 
 vived the strife in Peru, we may suppose that the con- 
 flicts were continuous, one of the other. Most all wars 
 have been religious issues. In the least known interior 
 wilds of Central Africa, are circumcised tribes of un- 
 known his tory, involved in perpetual war with uncir- 
 cumcised tribes. 
 
 Among the important works that missed the holy 
 flames is the Codex Chimalpopoca, a history of the Tol- 
 tecs. Among modern Mexican writers the chief place 
 is held by Ixtlilxochitl. He was the son ot the last 
 kins: of Tezcuco, and inherited "all that were saved of 
 the records in the public archives." In the fifth volume 
 of "Native Races" is a translation of Ixtilxochitl's history 
 of the Toltecs, and from it the following quotations 
 are made: 
 
 "At the end of the first stage of the world, or the 'sun of waters,' 
 the earth was visited by a flood which covered the loftiest 
 mountains. After the re-peopling of the earth by the descend- 
 ants of a few families who escaped destruction and the building 
 of a tower as a protection against a possible future catastrophe 
 of similar nature, and confusion of tongues and consequent 
 scattering of the population— for all these things were found in 
 
ANCIENT MEXICANS 191 
 
 native traditions l>y the Catholic ingenuity — seven families 
 speaking the same language kept together in their wanderings 
 for many years; and after crossing Inroad lands and seas , endur- 
 ing great hardships, they reached the countrv of Huehue Tlap- 
 allan, or Old Tlapallan, which they found fertile and pleasant to 
 dwell in. The second age, the 'sun of air,' terminated with a 
 great hurricane which swept away trees, rocks, houses and peo- 
 ple, although many men and women escaped, chiefly such as 
 took refuge in caves which the hurricane could not reach. After 
 a few days the survivors came out to find a multitude of apes 
 living in the land ; and all this time they were in darkness, 
 seeing neither the sun nor moon. The next event recorded, 
 although Veytia makes it precede the hurricane, is the stop- 
 ping of the sun for a whole day in his course, as at the command 
 of Joshua, in the mythology of the world. . . . Next occur- 
 red an earthquake which swallowed up and destroyed all the 
 Quinames or giants — at least all who lived in the coast regions, 
 together with many of the Toltecs, and of their neighbors the 
 Chichimecs. After the desti'uction of these Philistines, 'being 
 at peace with all this new world, all the wise Toltecs, both the 
 astrologers and those of other arts, assembled in Huehue Tlapal- 
 lan, the chief city of their dominion, where they treated of 
 many things, the calamities they had suffered, and the move- 
 ments of the heavens since the creation of tlie world, and of 
 many other things, which, on account of their histories having 
 been burned, have not been ascertained, further than M'hat has 
 been written here; among whicli they added the bisextile to 
 I'egulate the solar year with the Equinox, ami many other curi- 
 osities, as will be seen in their tables and arrangement of years, 
 months, days, weeks, signs, and planets, as they understood 
 them.' 
 
 "One hundred and sixteen years after this regulation or in- 
 vention of the Toltec calendar, the sun and moon were eclipsed, 
 the earth shook, and the rocks were rent asunder, and many 
 other things and signs happened, though there was no loss of 
 life. This was in the year Ce Calli, which, the chronology be- 
 ing reduced to our system, proves to l^e the same date when 
 Christ our Lord suffered. 
 
 "Three hundred and five years later (A. D. 338), when the 
 empire had been long at peace, Chalcatzin and Tlacamilitzin, 
 chief descendants of the roval house of the Toltecs, 
 
192 THE WORLD STORY. 
 
 raised a revolt for the purpose of deposing the legitimate 
 successor to the throne. The rebellious chiefs, were, after long 
 wars, driven out of their city of Tlachicatzin in Huehuci Tlapal- 
 lan, with all their numerous families and allies. They were 
 pursued by their kindred of the city of TIaxicoluican, for six- 
 ty leagues, to a place discovered by Cecatzin, which they named 
 Tlapallancongo or 'little' Tlapallan. The struggle by which the 
 rebels were conqured lasted eight years — or thirteen, according 
 to Veytia — and they were accompanied on their forced migra- 
 tion by five other chiefs. The departure from Huehue Tlapallan 
 seems to have taken place in the fifth or sixth century. 
 
 "They remained at Tlapallan Congo three years, and toward the 
 end of their stay the seven chieftains assembled to deliberate 
 whether they should remain there permanently or go farther. 
 Then rose a great astrologer, named Hueman, or Huematzin, 
 saying that according to their histories they had suffered great 
 persecutions from heaven, but that these had always been fol- 
 lowed by great prosperity; that their persecutions had always oc- 
 curred in the year Ce Tecpatl, but that year once passed, great 
 blessings ensued; that their trouble was a great evil immediate- 
 ly preceding the dawn of a greater good, and consequently it 
 did not behove them to remain so near their enemies. More- 
 over, his astrology had taught him that toward the rising sun 
 there was a broad and happy land, where the Quinames had 
 lived for many years, but so long a time had now passed since 
 their destruction that the country was depopulated; besides, the 
 fierce Chichimecs, their neighbors, rarely penetrated those re- 
 gions. The planet which ruled the destinies of that new country 
 yet lacked many years of carrying out its threats, and in the 
 meantime they and their descendants to the tenth genera- 
 tion might enjoy a golden and prosperous century. The threat- 
 ening planet did not rule their nation, but that of the giants, so 
 that possibly it might do no great injury even to their descend- 
 ants. He advised that some colonists be left here to people the 
 country, become their vassals, and in time to turn upon their 
 enemies and recover their native land and original power. 
 These and other things did Hueman counsel, and they seemed 
 good to the seven chiefs; so that after three years were passed, 
 or eleven years from the time they left Huehue Tlapallan, they 
 started on their migration. 
 
AXCIENT :\rEXICANS 193 
 
 Their migrations iucluded long sojourns at twelve dif- 
 ferent places, and tliey arrived at Tollan one hundred 
 and four years after their departure from their country. 
 There is nothing in this narrative by which to locate 
 'Old' Tlapallan. Pedro Alvarado writing from Old 
 Guatemala in 1524, announces his intention to set out in 
 a few months to explore the country of Tlapallan, which 
 he said was in the interior, fifteen days march from there; 
 and its capital was said to be as large as Mexico. This 
 indicates a region which might be Honduras, Peten, or 
 Tabasco. Ixtlilxochitl applies the name to a province 
 lying toward Honduras; Bourbourg applied it to Guate- 
 mala. There is nothing on the north to anwer to it. 
 The main features of the account are shadows of events 
 already familiar to us as having occurred in the Central 
 region, in the Votanic Empire of the Tzendal traditions, 
 and in Tamoanchau, in the annals of Sahasrun. 
 
 This is history mingled with tradition, beginning 
 with incidents of universal tradition and mersrinof insen- 
 sibly into the annals of a wandering tribe. It helps to 
 show that after the Xibalban wars there was an era cor- 
 responding in character with, and coincident with, the 
 dark ages of European annals. Out of it come vague and 
 distorted narrations, relating principally to wanderings. 
 It is stated that "much cannot be given on account of 
 the histories having been burned. 
 
 There is mention in this history of depopulated lands. 
 As Tollan is northward of Tlapallan, all wanderings 
 must have been northward. One well determined item 
 is that the astrological system of the Toltecs was iden- 
 tical with that of the Eastern nations. It was not Ixitl- 
 xochitl's "Catholic ingenuity" that enabled him to dis- 
 course about the ruling of a threatening planet over the 
 destinies of a country through a definite period. These 
 
194 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 are Old-world ideas in Old-world phraseology, and could 
 not have been invented separately on this land. All the 
 facts of this volume go to prove a common origin for 
 intricate and abstract ideas and theories. If the astro- 
 logical system was of foreign origin, it is another proof 
 that the religious systems were of foreign origin; and the 
 alternative of this is that each system was revealed on both 
 sides of the sea. This astrological system incidentally 
 mentioned by the prince of Tezcuco, reveals the secret life 
 of sun worship in America and of paganism in all lands. 
 The identity of the astrological systems of the two con- 
 tinents explains many analogies in art and architecture 
 pertaining to them. As we have found so much of Old- 
 world thought in America, it does not tax the mental f ac- 
 ulties to conceive of the sanguinary strifes of this land as 
 the abitrameut of old-world issues. With mementoes 
 of Eden all over the land, no wonder if here was felt 
 the shock of the strife that began there. Here, in a lit- 
 eral sense, "the trail of of the serpent is over it all." 
 Has the woman had no representative? 
 
 It may be assumed for the present that the wars re- 
 ferred to these traditions were a continental strife, in 1 
 which the old civilization was obliterated; that it was 1 
 essentially the same that was begun in Peru, and the * 
 parties in the strife w^ere the true worshipers and their 
 old foes — the sun worshipers and Masons. This latter 1 
 term is used in the sense of an oath-bound, secret order, | 
 and I use the term only because others have furnished it 
 for me, though some other name would have suited me 
 better. Mrs. Plongeon in Harpers, Avriting of Uxmal, 
 says : 
 
 "The building on the top consists of three rooms very interest- 
 ing, for they contain certain symbols pertaining to Masonic 
 rites. . . . Tlie portal to the sanctuary is the largest' among ; 
 
ANCIENT MEXICANS 1«)5 
 
 all the ruins. On the cornice are Masonic symbols, and on the 
 under part of it rings are cut in stone. A curtain was formerly 
 suspended from them to inclose the house completely, and veil 
 from public gaze the mysterious ceremonies therein i)erformed." 
 
 The Parsees of India, the geuiue relics of tlie old 
 Chaldean astrologers, still cling to the old faith. Their 
 highpriest has a divining cup like those used in Egypt 
 when Joseph's brothers went there. An American 
 Professor of the occult, Dr. J. J. Stafford, describes the 
 relic from personal examination, as a silver cup, with a 
 transparent bottom. This idea is traceable also in the 
 ancient American system. Le Plongeon found in an 
 urn at Chichen Itzen, together with some jade orna- 
 ments, a ball of white glass. Mrs, Le Plongeon, in 
 Scientific American, Aug. 2, 1884, explains it as follows: 
 
 ■'The ball of white glass is very interesting, proving that those 
 people were acquainted with glass, and probably knew how to 
 make it. At the time of the Spanish conquest looking glasses 
 were in use among the Mayas, for the historians inform us that 
 only the men 7iscd them. ht * * * * 
 
 "The H-men and X-we«(wise men and women) use stones like 
 the glass ball found, and in them pretend to see hidden things 
 and coming events; so we may presume that clairvoyance was 
 known among the Mayas; and Bishop Landa in his work on 
 Yucatan, tells us that soothsayers, who prtend to read futurity, 
 formed part of the priesthood." 
 
 The overthrow of the Toltec empire was portended 
 by omens, and attended by cosmical calamities, inter- 
 necine strife, spiritual decline, demoralization, unnatur- 
 al excess, and a general conviction that the judgments 
 of God were upon the people in fulfillment of prophecy. 
 
 The conquest of the INIexicans was more by spiritual 
 than physical causes. They thought their prophets had 
 doomed them to their fate. They were frenzied by 
 fanaticism. Their bloody rites made them a terror to 
 neighboring tribes and a horror to the philosophers of 
 
196 THE WORLD STORY. 
 
 their own nationality and to the Spaniards; and Cortez 
 preached continually to his men that their cause was a 
 crusade. Mr. Brownell says : 
 
 "The Tlascalan nation in Mexico held a debate on the arrival 
 of the Spaniards, and ancient prophecies were cited of an in- 
 vincible race that should come from the east. The remarkable 
 fulfillment in the landing of those white men, and of many at- 
 tendant circumstances foretold concerning the ships, arms, and 
 the valor and prowess of the invaders was enlarged upon by 
 them." 
 
 Many omens are noted in the history of the over- 
 throw of the Cakchiquels as well as the Mexicans. 
 
 The credibility of the Toltec traditions is an important 
 consideration and is discussed by Mr. Short as follows: 
 
 "Either the Toltecs were of old-world origin, and at a remote 
 period treasured up among their traditional histories notices of 
 the Mosaic deluge, traditions which are so generally current 
 among the Asiatic nations, or the Mexican traditions of local 
 inundations were warped by the teachings of the Spanish 
 priests in a degree beyond any precedent in history or reason- 
 able expectation, and that within a comparatively few years 
 after the conquest. Our authority in this case is a native 
 of Tescuco, a son of the queen ; and because of his acquaintance 
 with both the hieroglyphic writings and the Castilian, served as 
 interpreter to the viceroy. His relacions were composed from 
 the achives of the family, and compared with the testimony of 
 the oldest and best informed natives. It does not seem to us that 
 the sense of historic integrity cultivated to so nice a point in 
 Tezcuco, where the censorial council, just prior to the advent of 
 the conquerors, punished with death any one who shoidd wil- 
 fully pervert the truth, could have so sadly degenerated that 
 Ixtlilxochitl and the venerable natives who were conscious of 
 tlie representations contained in his work, should proclaim a 
 falsehood which should not meet with contradiction." 
 
 Tliose best learned in antiquarian lore are not certain 
 of anything in relation to the migrations of the ancient 
 Americans. The problem is being worked out gradual- 
 ly. It will probably appear at last that the original 
 
ANCIENT MEXICANS 197 
 
 migrations were from south to nortli, and then back 
 from the north at a later era. The turmoil meant by 
 the overflow of Xibalba was the intervening period of 
 desolation, leaving all the Central and Mexican lands 
 open for settlement. The Toltec records date the Avar 
 period in their annals at A. D. 338; after which time 
 they had a pilgrimage which they confound with the or- 
 iginal pilgrimage of remote ancestors from their former 
 Tollan, beyond the sea, and even with a still remote 
 pilgrimage of predecessors from the Tower. As for the 
 Aztecs — while they are of the same stock as other more 
 cultivated tribes, it is probable that they wandered as 
 savages for many years in the north and got most of 
 their civilization after coming into Mexico. 
 
 jMr. Baldwin, contemplating these difficulties, says : 
 
 "It is probable that the Colhuas and Nahuas or Toltecs of the 
 old books and traditions, together with the Aztecs, were all 
 substantially the same people. They established in the country 
 three distinct family groups of language, it is said, but the actual 
 significance of this difference in speech has not been fully de- 
 termined, These unlike groups of language have not been suf- 
 liriontly analyzed and studied to justify us in assuming tliat 
 they did not all come from the same original source, or that 
 there is a more radical difference between them than between 
 the Slavonic, Teutonic, and Scandinavian gi'oups in Europe. 
 These ancient Amcrit-ans were distinct from each other at the 
 time of the conquest, but not so distinct as to show much dif- 
 ference in tjieir religious ideas, their mythology, their ceremo- 
 nies of worship, their method of building, or in the general 
 character of ther civilization. -x- * * * 
 
 "It has sometimes been assumed that the Aztecs came to 
 ^Mexico from the north, Init there is nothing to warrant this 
 assumption, nothing to make it probable, nothing even to ex- 
 plain the fact that some persons have entertained it. People 
 of the ancient Mexican and Central American race are not fouud 
 fartlier north than New ^Mexico and Arizona, where they are 
 known as Pueblos, or Village Indians. In the old time that 
 
198 THE ^yORLD-STORY 
 
 was a frontier region, and the Pueblos seem to represent ancient 
 settlers who went from the south. 
 
 "Of the Nahua predecessors of the Toltecs in Mexico, the 
 Olmecs and Xicolancans were the most important. They were 
 the forerunners of the great races that followed. According to 
 Ixtlelxochitl, these people — which are conceded to be one— occu- 
 pied the world in the third age ; they came from the east in ships 
 or barks to the land of Potonchan, which they commenced to 
 populate." 
 
 Mr. Maury says : 
 
 "It is a remarkable fact that we find in America, traditions 
 of the deluge coming infinitely near to those of the Bible and the 
 Chaldean religion than among any people of the Old World. It is 
 difficult to suppose that the immigration that certainly took 
 place from Asia into North America by the Kourile and Aleu- 
 tian Islands, and still does so in our day, should have brought 
 in these memories, since no trace is found of them among those 
 Mongol or Siberian populations which were fused with the 
 natives of the New World. . . . The attempts that have 
 been made to trace the origin of Mexican civilization to Asia 
 have not yet led to any sufficiently conclusive fact. Besides, 
 had Buddhism, which we doubt, made its way into America, it 
 could not have introduced a myth not found in its own scrip- 
 tures. The cause of these similarities between the deluvian 
 traditions of the nations of the New World and that of the Bible 
 remain therefore unexplained." 
 
 "The most important among the American traditions, [says 
 Lenormant], are the Mexican, for they appear to have been 
 definitely fixed by symbolic and mnemonic paintings before 
 any contact with |Europeans. According to these documents, 
 the Noah of the Mexican cataclysm was Coxcox, called by cer- 
 tain peoples, Teocipactli or Tezpi. He had saved himself, to- 
 gether with his wife, Xochiquetzal, in a bark, or, according to 
 other traditions, on a raft of cypress wood [the gopher wood of 
 the Bible]. Paintings retracing the deluge of Coxcox have 
 been discovered among the Aztecs, IMiztecs, Zapotecs, Tlascaltecs 
 and Mechoacaneses. The tradition of the latter is still more 
 strikingly displayed in conformity with the story as we have it 
 in Genesis, and in Chaldean sources. It tells how Tezpi embark- 
 ed in a spacious vessel with his wife and children and several 
 
ANCIENT MEXICANS 199 
 
 animals, and grain whose preservation was essential to the sub- 
 sistence of the human race. When the great god, Tezcatlipoca, 
 decreed that the water should retire, Tezpi sent a vulture 
 fi-om the bark. The bird, feeding on the carcasses with which 
 the earth was laden, did not return. Tezpi sent out other 
 birds, of which the humming bird only came back. Then 
 Tezpi, seeing that the country began to vegetate, left his ark on 
 the mountain of Colhuacan. 
 
 "The document, however, that gives the most valuable in- 
 formation as to the cosmogony of the INIexicans is known as 
 Codex Vaticanus, from the library in which it is preserved. It 
 consists of four symbolic pictures, representing the four ages of 
 the world preceding the actual one. They were copied at Cho- 
 lula from a manuscript, anterior to the conquest, and accompa- 
 nied by the explanatory commentary of Pedro de los Rios, a 
 Dominican monk, who, in 1560, less than fifty years after the ar- 
 rival of Cortez, devoted himself to the research of indigenous 
 traditions as being necessary to his missionary work." 
 
 The flood legend is sculptured on the great calendar 
 stone in the city of Mexico, which was made before the 
 time of the Conquest. 
 
 In Delafield's work is an ancient Mexican picture re- 
 presenting, unmistakeably, the Bible story of Cain and 
 Abel. Kingsborough says: "The Toltecs had paint- 
 ings of a garden with a single tree standing in the 
 midst; around the root of the tree is entwinend a ser- 
 pent w^hose head appearing above the foliage displays 
 the face of a woman." The Mexican interpretation of 
 the picture was that it represented the first woman, &c. 
 
 The Mexicans, like the Jews, burned incense; they an- 
 nointed the body; practiced circumcision, and "they had 
 the same laws concerning the purification of women, the 
 same laws concerning intercourse, slaves, divorce, mar- 
 riage, and kept the Ten Commandments." They offered 
 water to strangers to wash their feet. They practiced 
 baptism. They believed in the resurrection of the body. 
 They believed in one Supreme God, and in his subordinate 
 
200 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 angels; in Satan and his legions. "The painting of Bot- 
 urini seems actually to represent Huitzilopoctli appear- 
 ing in a buruino; bush in the mountain of Teoculhuacan," 
 Says Kingsborough: 
 
 "It is impossible when reading what Mexican mythology re- 
 cords of the war in heaven and of the war of Zontemonqiie and 
 the other spirits; of the creation of light by the word of Tona- 
 caticutli, and of the division of the waters; of the sins of Yztla- 
 ohuhqui, and his blindness and nakedness; of the temptation 
 of Suchiquecal, and her disobedience in gathering roses from a 
 tree, and the consequent misery and disgrace of herself and all 
 her posterity , — not to recognize Scrijstural analogies. But the 
 Mexican tradition of the Deluge is that which bears the most 
 unequivocal marks of having been derived from a Hebrew 
 source. This tradition records that a few persons escaped in the 
 Ahuehuete, or ark of fir, when the earth was swallowed up by 
 the deluge, the chief of whom was named Patecatle or Cipa- 
 quetona; that he invented the art of making wine; that Xelua, 
 one of his descendants, at least one of those who escaped with 
 him in the ark, was present at the building of the high tower, 
 which the succeeding genei'ation constructed with the view of 
 escaping from the deluge should it again occur; that Tonacate- 
 cutle, incensed at their presumption, destroyed the tower with 
 lightning, confounded their language and dispersed them; and 
 tliat Xehia led a colony to the New World." Mex. Antiq. tom. vi. 
 
 Confession and penance were practiced in Mexico; the 
 priesthood was hereditary; there were vestal virgins, 
 pledged to celibacy under penalty of death. The 
 Mexicans divided the year into eighteen months of thir- 
 ty days each, and added five intercalary days. This is 
 not the ancient system, and is doubtless the one formed 
 by the Toltecs while wandering, yet the majority of the 
 names of the twenty days of the month are those of a 
 zodiac used by all the ancient Asiatic nations. The priests 
 of Mexico directed the training of children; they con- 
 secrated marriages, comforted the sick and dying and 
 absolved sinners; their vows required the forfeiture of 
 
ANCIENT 3IEXICANS 201 
 
 their lives for any violation of their obligations; they 
 were forbidden to marry; they lived according to the 
 severest rules of morality, prayer, fasting, flagellation, 
 preaching, etc. There were convents not unlike those 
 of the present day in the same localities. There were 
 orders of monks in addition to the regular j)riesthood. 
 Sacrifice and atonement for sin were believed in and 
 practiced. The Mexicans had an ark, the abiding place 
 of God, and too sacred to be touched by any one but a 
 priest. At the time of naming a child they sprinkled 
 its lips and bosom with water and "the Lord was im- 
 plored to permit the holy drops to wash away the sin 
 that was given it before the foundaton of the world." 
 Mr. Bancroft describes their baptism of infants, thus: 
 
 "The midwife gave the child to taste of the water, put- 
 ting her moistened finger into its mouth, and said, 'Take this; 
 by this thou bast to live on the earth, to grow and to fiourisli; 
 through til is we get all things that support life on the earth; re- 
 ceive it.' Then with moistened fingers she touched the breast 
 of the child, and said, 'Behold the pure water that washes and 
 cleanses thy heart, that removes all filthiness; receive it; may 
 the goddess see good to i)urify and cleanse thy heart.' Then 
 the midwife poured water upon the head of the child, saying, 
 '0, my grandson — my son — take this water of the Lord of the 
 world, which is thy life, invigorating and refreshing, washing 
 and cleansing,. I pray that this celestial water, blue and light- 
 blue, may enter into thy body and there live; I pray that it may 
 destroy in thee and put away from thee all the things evil and 
 adverse that were given thee before the beginning of the world. 
 . . . ."Wheresoever thou art in this child, thou hurtful thing, 
 begone; leave it, put thyself apart; for now does it live anew, 
 and anew is it born; now again is it purified and changed; now 
 again is it shaped and engendered by our mother, the goddess 
 of water," 
 
 According to Charnay tlie religion of the Toltecs was 
 pure and simple. They sacrificed only fruits and flow- 
 ers according to the instructions of Quetzalcoatl, tlieir 
 
202 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 god. They used the cross extensively. Carved on their 
 monuments, are lions and elephants. They seem to have 
 had horses, sheep and cattle, as fossilized bones of these 
 animals have been found by Mr. Charnay at Tula. 
 
 According to a note in vol. iii. of Explorations for a 
 Railroad Route from the Mississippi to the Pacific: 
 
 "Many Indians of the Zuni tribe are white. They have a fair 
 skin, blue eyes, chesnut or auburn hair, and are quite good 
 looking. They claim to be full-blooded Zunians, and have no 
 tradition of inter-niarriage with any foreign race. The circum- 
 stance creates no surprise among this people, for from time 
 immemorial a similar class of people has existed among them." 
 
 The above account brings unsettled questions to view. 
 Albinos are numerous among the Moquis and part of 
 them have blue eyes, but the description of the Zunians 
 will not apply to Albinos. The Yaquis, of Northern 
 Mexico, or part of them, are described as dark-skinned, 
 but having sandy whiskers and blue eyes. 
 
 The Indians of the Parian Gulf have "fair hair." 
 On an ancient vase found at Tula a bearded figure 
 grasps a beardless figure by the arm. In Mexico were 
 tribes of reddish olive, and individuals of light complex- 
 ion, and the conquerors said many of them were indis- 
 tinguishable from some Europeas. When Brasseur de 
 Bourbourg was surrounded wdth his Indians of Rabinal, 
 he could imagine himself among so many Arabs, because 
 that in appearance they were the same. It is no viola- 
 tion of the probabilities to suppose that the ancestors of 
 these men supplied the Arabic elements in the languages 
 of Peru. 
 
 Mrs. Le Plongeon in article before noticed, writing 
 at Chichen says: 
 
 "At the noi'th end of the gymnasium there is a structure that 
 may very well have been a box from whicli the royal family 
 witnessed the games. . . The back wall and sides of this box 
 
ANCIENT MEXICANS 203 
 
 are covered with bass-reliefs that do great credit to the dead and 
 forgotten artists. They represent human figures in various 
 dresses and attitudes, and landscape. There is one face with 
 Semetic features and full beard. There is not the least doubt 
 that a bearded race dwelt here, for many bearded men are carv- 
 ed in stone, and nearly all seem to be in the act of worshiping." 
 
 Desire Charnay, in N. A. Review, Jan. 1881, says; 
 "The Toltecs were fair, robust and bearded." 
 
 The conclusion that harmonizes the facts and conflicts 
 with no one of them is, that there Avas in Mexico a pre- 
 toltec nation, of the Hebrew race and Hebrew faith, 
 probably the same that are represented in the histories 
 by the name, Nahoas. 
 
 The myths of the eastern continent have always been 
 underrated, as the facts in this book attest. What was 
 held in skeptical disfavor by those who made up the 
 world's verdicts, have proved to be wonderful realities. 
 So the myths and distorted traditions of the Western 
 World hold truths that are vaster and grander than have 
 been conceived of. One of the lessons gained is that 
 God is not a tutelar divinity, as the ancients imagined, 
 and as the moderns are slow to unlearn. His cause in 
 the earth is not local. He has fixed the bounds of the 
 habitations, and the nations are running their appointed 
 courses under a general providence; and in these myths 
 we may see that all have had knowledge, not only 
 of him but, from him. It ought not be a puzzle to the 
 philosopher to find God in the codices and monuments 
 on this side of the sea, in view of what has been learn- 
 ed of like nature beyond the sea. 
 
 The Aztecs were a degraded race compared with 
 tlieir predecessors, yet tliere were poets, orators and 
 philosopliers among them, as their literature abundantly 
 proves. We must of logical necessity admit their per- 
 
204 THE WOELD-STORY 
 
 sistent claim to common ^descent from the Patriarchs. 
 The student of the near future will, by comparing these 
 legends and deciphering more of the documents, unfold 
 the great world-truths now so tauntingly glinted forth. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THE MOUXU-MEX 
 
 The monuments of the ancient races are continuous 
 from Mexico, through Texas, to the mound region of the 
 Mississippi Valley. Beginning at the northern limit we 
 find that the fortifications in Western New York have 
 been a theme of discussion fi'ora the time of their dis- 
 covery till the present. Squier decided that they were 
 entirely the works of the "Red Indians." There were 
 traces of wooden palisades on the tops of the ridges of 
 earth, and it was therefore supposed that the Iriquois 
 had occupied them. AVhittlesey, writing later, attribu- 
 uted their construction to a people antei'ior to the Red 
 Indians. Foster and Short, the latter latest, pronounce 
 them, with some explanations, works of the Mound 
 builders — whatever that may mean; and they are called 
 the frontier works of the Mound-builders. The copper 
 mines of Isle Royal, in Lake Superior, were worked 
 extensively and to a great depth in prehistoric times. 
 The great lakes make a pretty well defined northern 
 boundary of the ancient domain. The Apalachian 
 chain is its eastern boundary. The western border did 
 not extend much beyond the Mississippi, but is not well 
 defined. In the Ohio valley are multitudinous heaps 
 that commemorate the densest populations; there are 
 most conspicuous the temple mounds that attest the uni- 
 versality of the instinct of worship; there are most 
 
206 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 numerous the enclosures devoted to the games and cer- 
 emonies of a prosperous people, and there, more espe- 
 cially, are great lines of fortifications and look-outs 
 that tell of protracted war. It has been observed that 
 the same sagacity that chose the site for the Queen 
 City of the West, covered it at a former time with cir- 
 cumvaliations and mounds. 
 
 The graded ways near Piketown are similar to the 
 double stone walls of Grand Chimu, Peru, but neither 
 Avork is understood. 
 
 The military works, aside from those mentioned of 
 Western New York, are fortified eminences and mounds 
 which served as lookouts. The most remarkable of the 
 former class is Fort Ancient, on the Little Miami, built 
 upon an eminence two hundred and thirty feet above 
 the stream, with a circuit of works five miles in extent, 
 providing room for "60,000 soldiers and their familes." 
 It was one of a line of works extending across the state, 
 and is supposed to have served to check the inroads 
 of savages from the north, but as there were similar 
 fortifications in Tennessee, the incursions may have 
 come from that direction. Squier and Davis were first 
 to observe and report a "sytem of defenses, extending 
 from the sources of the Alleghany and Susquehanna in 
 New York, diagonally across the country, through Cen- 
 tral and northern Ohio to the Wabash." "Within this 
 range," say they, "the works which are regarded as de- 
 fensive are largest and most numerous." Mr. Short de- 
 scribes the mounds that are called look-outs, which ex- 
 tend throughout all the works, and says: "The Mound- 
 builders, in the latter period of their occupancy, when 
 apprehensive of danger from their enemies, employed 
 a system of signal telegraph." 
 
 Many enclosures that have been classed as military 
 
MOUND-MEN 207 
 
 have the trench inside of the embankment, suggesting 
 the symbolism of the sacred mount. 
 
 The works at Newark are the most magnificent. 
 Mr. Squire says of them: 
 
 "Covered with the gigantic trees of a primitve forest, the 
 Avork trulj- presents a gi'and and impressive appearance: and in 
 entering tlie ancient avenues for tlie first time, tlie visitor does 
 not fail to experience a sensation of awe, such as he might 
 feel in passing the portals of an Eg3^ptian temple, or in gazing 
 upon the ruins of Petra in the desert." 
 
 The ancient Tennesseeans buried some of their dead 
 in stone coffins; many of the skeletons measure six feet; 
 one is described as of immense length. The southern 
 part of the Mississippi yalley is studded with mounds. 
 Seltzertown is a m.ound as large as that of Tahokia, with 
 smaller ones on its top, something like Meru. The 
 mounds of the southwest present such striking affinities 
 with those of Mexico that the question of identity is no 
 longer discussed; they extend continuously and estab- 
 lish an actual union. 
 
 The general contents of the mounds are disappointing; 
 hammered copper, stone ornaments and rude cloth are 
 not in kee})ing with the vast military works described. 
 There must be something not yet revealed, as partially 
 manifested by the discovery of brass, including frag- 
 ments of helmets, at Scipio, N. Y. (Priest's Antiquities, 
 p 254). Bronze statues have been found in Central 
 America; the Toltecs used bronze; these facts give impor- 
 tance to the following account of a discovery at Marietta: 
 
 "Lying immediatly over or on the forehead of tlie body 
 were found throe large circular ornaments, or ornaments fin* a 
 sword-belt or buckler; they are composed of copper, overlaid 
 with a thick plate of silver. The fronts are slightly convex, 
 with a depression like a cup in the center, and they measure 
 two inches and a quarter across the face of each. On the back 
 
208 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 side, opposite tlie depressed portion, is a copper rivet or nail, 
 around whicli are two sepai'ate plates by whieli they were fas- 
 tened to the leather. Two small pieces of leather were found 
 lying between the plates of one of the bosses; they resemble the 
 skin of a mummy, and seem to nave been prserved by the salts 
 of the copper. Near the side of the body w^as found a plate of 
 silver, which appears to have been the upper part of a sword 
 scabbard; it is six inches in length, two in breadth, and Aveighs 
 one ounce. It seems to have been fastened to the scabbard by 
 three or four rivets, the holes of which remain in the silver. 
 Two or three pieces of copper tube were also fovmd, filled with 
 iron rust. These pieces, from their appearance, composed the 
 lower end of the scabbard, near the point of the sword. No 
 signs of the sword itself were discovered, except the rust above 
 mentioned." 
 
 Mr. Squire lias added his criticism as follows: 
 "These articles have been critically examined, and it is beyond 
 doubt that the copper bosses were absolutely plated, not overlaid, 
 with silver. Between the copper and the silver exists a connec- 
 tion such as, it seems to me, could only be pi-oduced by heat, 
 and if it is admitted that these are genuine i-elics of the Mound- 
 builders, it must at the same time be admitted that they i)os- 
 sessed the difficult art of plating one metal upon another. There 
 is but one alternative, viz. that they had occasional or constant 
 intercourse with a people advanced in the arts, from whom these 
 articles were obtained. Again, if Dr. Hildreth is not mistaken, 
 oxydized iron or steel was also discovered in connection with the 
 above remains, from which follows the extraordinary conclu- 
 sion that the Mound-builders were acquainted Avith the useof 
 iron, the conclusion being, of course, subject to the improbable 
 alternative already mentioned." 
 
 The discovery at Newark of a Masonic keystone, in- 
 scribed with Hebrew letters, would, if acknowledged 
 as genuine, serve to connect the stone pyramid and oth- 
 er works at Newark, with the Hebrew speech and Ma- 
 sonic emblems in Central and South America; but faith 
 in Wyrick's find, like Wyrick's self, lies in its tomb. 
 Whittlesey saAv the stone the hour it was found and before 
 it was cleaned, and certified to its genuineness and to 
 
:\Ior^'D-MEN 20.1 
 
 its antiquity and to the antique form of the letters; 
 but he afterward reversed his decision without explana- 
 tion, and all on both continents who had followed him 
 up the hill followed him down again. 
 
 In the report of Davenport Academy for 1882 is an 
 interpretation of tablets found in a mound in that vicini- 
 ty, that confirms the conclusions arrived at: 
 
 "The tablets Nos. I., Ill, IV., contain nearly 200 characters, 
 of which, however, 16 occur several times. The remaing 150 
 or more different figures, the human and animal delineations 
 not being taken into the account, demonstrate that the i)rimi- 
 tive inhabitants of the country did not use the simple Noachian 
 alphabet of twenty-five letters, but a great number of syllabic 
 signs, originated from the said alphabet, as was and and still is 
 the case in Egypt, Japan, Corea, China and Central Africa. 
 
 "The harmony of Iowa, of Mexican, and] of South Ameri- 
 can characters, puts it beyond question that all the primitive 
 inhabitants of America must have descended from the same 
 aboriginces. 
 
 "Plate I. shows a sacrificial festivity. The fire and flame up- 
 on a hill are apparent. The top of the hill is encompassed by 
 a stone wall. . . The sacrifice is offered to the sun and the 
 moon and the twelve great gods of the starry heavens. . . . 
 It is evident that the North American Indians formerly wor- 
 shiped the seven planets and twelve signs of the Zodiac, i. e., 
 the twelve great gods of the nations of antiquity. 
 
 "Plate II.— It is a well known fact that the history of the Del- 
 uge has been preserved amongst the most different nations of 
 America, and the universality of the Noachian inundation of 
 the globe ha'? been placed beyond the reach of controversy by 
 an excellent treatise of Paiana. . . On a Mexican temple the 
 deluge was represented by the image of an immense ocean, bear- 
 ing a single boat occupied only by a male and a female. Instead 
 of a dove, already forgotten by the ancient Mexicans, a hum- 
 ming l)ir(l returns with the olive leaf. . . In contemplating 
 the Davenport tablet what do we find? First we distinguish 
 thirty or more animal.«, well known in the pre.-ent world, of 
 which the most interesting is the elephant, not at all domestic 
 in .America. A number of the.«e animals appear inchided in two 
 
210 THE WORLD-STOKY 
 
 large cases, intersected with lattice- work. In the midst of these 
 animals we see a patriarch with the sceptre in his hand, and 
 behind him a sitting woman; apai*t from these we notice three 
 other men, and three likewise sitting women, but scattered 
 among the animals. 
 
 "Plate III. — This tablet . . represents a planetary configu- 
 ration, the twelve signs of the Zodiac, known to all nations of 
 old, and the seven planets, conjoined with six different signs. . . 
 The figures of the signs are the same which we find depicted 
 on Egyptian, Greek, Roman and other monuments. . . The 
 signs Aries, Taurus, Gemini, are plain enough. Gemini is ex- 
 pressed by two sitting children, like the constellation of Gemi- 
 ni, at present Castor and Pollux. Cancer is expressed by the 
 head and shears of the animal. Leo and Virgo are likewise 
 natui'ally delineated; and Virgo, as it seems to me, bears in her, 
 hand Spica. The same is to be said of the figures of Libra 
 Scorpio and Sagitarius. The latter is expressed by a 1)0W and 
 arrow, being nearly invisible. Cai:)ricornus was, as we learn 
 from the astronomical monuments of the Egyptians, a species 
 of antelope, and the same animal, though a little deformed, re- 
 sembles our Capricornus. xVquarius and Pisces explain 
 themselves, for the former was on ancient monuments very of- 
 ten symbolized by an amphora. . . . These short lines placed 
 below Pisces, Gemini, Virgo and Sagitarius argue that at that 
 time; at the beginning of spring, the sun stood in Pisces. . . 
 It being known that in 1579 B. C. , the sun entered the constel- 
 lation of Aries on the day of the vernal equinox, our planetary 
 configuration may have been observed before the year 1579 B. C. 
 The result will certanly be confirmed so soon as the astronomi- 
 cal signification of the Nos. 2, 3, 5, 9, 11, 12, will have been fixed 
 by other researches, which is not imjoossiljle. -» * * * 
 
 ''Plate VIII. is a memorial of a great eclipse of the sun. * * 
 
 "Results: 
 
 1. The primitive inhabitants of America were no pre-adam- 
 ites, nor oft'spring of the monkeys, but Xoachites. 
 
 2. They belonged to the same nation l)y which Mexico and 
 South America were populated, after the dispersion of the na- 
 tions in 1590. B. C. 
 
 3. The literature of the American Indians evidences that thej' 
 imigi'ated from Japan or Corea or proper China. 
 
MOrXD-:MEX 211 
 
 4. They must have come over prior to the year 1570 B. C. 
 
 5. Our Indians, as well as those in Mexico and South Ameri- 
 ca knew the liistory of the deluge, especially that Xoah's family 
 then consisted of eight persons. 
 
 0. The primitive inhabitants of America were much more 
 civilized than our present Indians. 
 
 7. The former undei-stood the art of writing and used a great 
 many syllabic characters, Ijased upon the Noachian alphaljet, 
 and wrote from left to the right hand, like the Chinese. 
 
 8. They were acquainted with the seven planets and the twelve 
 signs of the zodiac, and they referred the same stars to the same 
 constellations as did the Chaldeans, Egyptians, Greeks, Romans 
 and others. 
 
 9. They had solar yeai-s and solar months, even tweh'o hours 
 of each day. They knew the cardinal points of the Zodiac, and 
 cardinal days of the year^ 
 
 10. Their religious creed was that of the Babylonians, Egyp- 
 tians, Assyrians, Greeks, Eomans, &.c., because they worshiped 
 the planets and the twelve gods of the Zodiac by sacrifices." 
 
 Three of the characers on these tablets are almost iden- 
 tical with three in an unread inscription on a bronze celt 
 described by J. Lubbock. 
 
 Some persons Avliose positions require that they should 
 object to the above report now, or forever hold their 
 peace, have risen and objected; but with the many 
 concordant facts before it, it falls into line without a 
 shock. It prepares the Avay for another piece of evi- 
 dence that is like a red flag in a p?o.:a (?e toros 
 
 In consideration for those who have no criterion but 
 respectability and authority, INlr. Bancroft's statement 
 is given. After describing Hebrew relics found at 
 Pittsfield he says: "The other discovery was made in 
 Ohio, and was seen by my father, Mr. A. A. Bancroft, 
 who thus describes it: 
 
 '"About eight miles south-east of Newark there was formerly 
 a large mound comjjosed of masses of freestone, which had been 
 brought from s(jme distance and thrown into a heap without 
 
212 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 much placing or care. In early days, stone being scarce, the 
 settlers carried away the mound i^iece by piece, to use for building 
 purposes, so that in a few years there was little more than a large 
 flattened heap of rubbish remaining. Some fifteen years ago, 
 the county surveyor (I have forgotten his name), who had for 
 some time been seai'ching ancient works, turned his attention to 
 this particular pile. He employed a number of men and pro- 
 ceeded at once to open it. Before long he was rewarded by 
 finding in the center and near the surface a bed of the tough 
 clay generally known as pipe clay, which must have been 
 brought from a distance of some twelve miles. Imbedded in 
 the clay was a coffin, dug out of a burr oak log, and i» a pretty 
 good state of preservation. In the coftin was a skeleton, with 
 cjuite a number of stone ornaments and emblems, and some 
 brass rings, suitable for bracelets or anklets. These being re- 
 moved, they dug deeper, and soon discovered a stone dressed 
 to an oblong shape, about eighteen inches long and twelve 
 thick, which proved to be a casket, neatly fitted and completely 
 water-tight, containing a slab of stone of hard and fine quality, 
 an inch and a half thick, eight inches long, four inches and a 
 half wide at one end, and tapering to three inches at the other. 
 Upon the face of the slab was the figure of a man, apparently a 
 , priest, with a long flowing beard, and a robe reaching to his 
 feet. .Over his head was a curved line of characters, and upon 
 the edges and back of the stone were closely and neatly carved 
 letters. The slab, which I saw myself, was shown to the Epis- 
 copalian clergyman of Newark; and he pronounced the writing 
 to be the Ten Commandments in ancient Hebrew.' " 
 
 The Prophetic Watchman, after describing a Hebrew 
 relic said to have been found in Wilson's mound, near 
 Newark, and also the Masonic emblem before noticed, 
 describes the one generally known as the Decalogue 
 stone, as follows: 
 
 "The last relic is an object of much interest. It was found in 
 18G0 and has engraven upon it a figure of Moses, and the Ten 
 Commandments. One side is depressed and the reverse pro- 
 trudes. Over th» figure there is a Hebrew word signifying ']Mo- 
 ses.' The other inscriptions are almost literally the words 
 found in some parts of the Bible, and the Ten Commandments 
 
MOUND-MEN 213 
 
 arc given in i^art an«I entirely — the longest being abbreviated. 
 The alphabet used, it is thought, is the original Hebrew one, as 
 there are letters known in the Hebrew alphabet [not] now in 
 use, but bearing a resemblance to them. All things on this 
 stone point to the time l)efore Ezra, to the lost tribes of Israel, 
 and the theory is, that some one of these tribes found their way 
 into this continent, and settled where the state of Ohio now ex- 
 ists." 
 
 What foUoAVS is from the hraelite JndteJ, May 1861, 
 published at New York, and edited by Dr. Lederer: 
 
 "We suppose that many, if not most of our readers have seen, 
 in religious as well as secular papers, the accounts of some relics 
 which were found a few months ago in a mound near Newark, 
 Ohio. These relics consist of stones, in strange shapes, bearing 
 Hebrew inscriptions, which makes the case particularly interest- 
 ing to me, as a Hebrew. I have read, therefore, with great in- 
 terest, all that has been published concerning them, and studi- 
 ed the opinions of different men of science and learning, who 
 have expressdthem in public; but I desired to see the objects 
 themselves, to put my finger on the relics which bear inscriptions 
 in the holy language which once was written with the finger 
 of God upon tables of stone ; a language written and spoken by 
 the i)rophets of Israel, who predicted the main features, not only 
 of the history of Israel, but also of the world at large. It is one 
 of the peculiar and national characteristics of the Jews to feel a 
 sacred awe for that language, and even for "the square charac- 
 ters" in which it is written, so that every written or printed 
 Hebrew page is called "Shemos," by which the people mean to 
 say, a ])aper on which holy names are printed or written. A 
 pious Jew would never use any Hebrew book or paper for any 
 secular purpose whatever, and carefully picks up every bit and 
 burns it. Being now, by the grace of God, an "Israelite Indeed," 
 believing in Him concerning whom Moses and the prophets 
 did write, that sacred language has increased in its c-harming 
 influence upon my mind; this may explain my desire to see 
 tho.se relics with the Hebrew inscriptions, without, however, en- 
 tertaining the least hope of ever having that wish realized. 
 Tliis time, however, I was gladly disappointed; for, in calling a 
 few days ago on my friend, Mr. Tiieodorc Dwight, (the Record- 
 ing Secretary of the "American Ethnological Society," and my 
 
214 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 associate in the editorship of this Magazine), my eyes met with 
 the very objects of my desire. That I examined these antiqui- 
 ties carefully, none of our readers will, I think, entertain any 
 doubt. I recognized all the letters excejjt one, (the ayhi), 
 though the forms of many of them are different from those now 
 in use. This, however is not the case with the stone found 
 first, (viz., in July 1860) which has the form of an ancient jar, 
 bearing Hebrew inscriptions on its four sides, which are in per- 
 fectly such characters as those generally in use now. I can 
 not form any opinion concerning the use or meaning of this, 
 which was found first, as the inscriptions do not lead to any sug- 
 gestions whatever. They are as follows: 1. "Debar Jehovah^ 
 (meaning the Word of Jehovah). 2. "Kodesh Kodeshim''" (The 
 Holy of Holies). 2. "Thorath Jehovah;' (The Law of Jehovah), 
 and 4. "Melek AretzJ' (King of the Earth). 
 
 "What was it intended for? Is it, as some suppose, a relic of 
 Free-masonry? We can not concur with that idea, because the, 
 first question which would suggest itself to our mind is: How 
 did this relic get into a mound of the ancient Indians? and 
 that, too, at such a considerable depth, and altogether singular? 
 We must leave the solution of this problen to after days, when 
 men of industry and love for antiquities shall perhaps succeed 
 in discovering more relics, by whicli the present ones may find 
 an explanation. 
 
 "This, however, is not the ease with that before mentioned 
 which was found on the first of November, last [I860]. It is evi- 
 dent — at least to my mind — that the writer, or carver, intended 
 to perpetuate the essence of the Divine law, which could not have 
 been done in a better way than by engraving it on a stone, of 
 such a nature as should be able to resist all influences of the 
 destroying tooth of time. It is also evident to my mind, that 
 the writer was not a Jew or an Israelite as some suppose, but a 
 proselyte, one who had been taught by a Hebrew, and perhaps 
 converted to abandon his idols, to believe in one living and in- 
 visible God, and to keep his commandments. My reasons for 
 believing the writer not to have been a Jew, are briefly these: 
 1. The veneration which the Hebrews of all classes pay to the 
 Holy Scriptures and particularly to the five books of Moses, is 
 so great that the slightest alteration, even of a point, is consider- 
 ed sinful; and the roll from which they read in the synagogue. 
 
MOUND-MEN 21-) 
 
 in which is found any alteration, transposition of letters, or 
 incorrectness — as, for instance, a cheth instead of a hay^ must be 
 immediately laid by, and not allowed to be used, until corrected. 
 A Hebrew, therefore, who knew how to write the Ten Com- 
 mandments, would have either written them properly or not at 
 all; and as there are many mistakes in that engraving; son:e 
 letters entirly wanting, some transposed, and some superfluous, 
 I conclude that the writer was not a Hebrew. 2. The order, or 
 rather disorder, in which the Ten Commandments are engrav- 
 ed — of which we have nothing of a similar kind elsewhere — 
 proves that the author was not a Hebrew. 3. The presence of 
 a human figure, however, is the strongest objection against the 
 sui^position that the writer was a Hebrew. Though, in more re- 
 cent times, after the invention of printing, the Jews began to 
 imitate the gentiles, in having the figures of Moses, Aaron, Da- 
 vid, and Solomon on the title pages of their printed Bibles and 
 l)rayer-books; yet, in ancient days— the age when this stone 
 must have been prepared — no Hebrew would have dared to 
 carve any human figure, even that of Moses, in connection with 
 the Ten Commandments. That this figure led to a fatal mistake, 
 is evident in the fiict, that the Reverend and learned John W. 
 ^McCarty, of Newark, Ohio, who first deciphered and read the 
 inscription, read the word Mo^he—"slo%Q^ — over the head of the 
 figure, in connection with the next line on the bass-relief, com- 
 mencing: "Who brought thee out from the laml of Egypt;" thus 
 making ^Moses instead of Jehovah, the the real deliverer of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 'The discovery of that very remarkable antiquity confirmed 
 me in my opinion, not that the aboriginees of America 
 are of Hebrew descent, but that, at some remote age and in 
 some unknown way, one or more pious and distinguished He- 
 brews came over to this continent, became the teachers of some 
 of the wild tribes of of America, and thus introduced not only 
 the knowledge of the true and living Jehovah, but to some ex- 
 tent Jewish, or rather Mosaic, rite.i and ceremonies also. This, 
 I think, is the real reason why, after the invasion of this conti- 
 nent by the priest-ridden and fanatic Spaniards and Portuguese, 
 so many things resembling Judaism, and the belief in one who 
 came to enlighten them, departed and promised to come again, 
 was found among the southern tribes of Indians, and all pic- 
 
214 ^ THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 tares, engi'avings and signs of it were destroj'ed by supersti- 
 tious jiriests and monks. 
 
 "One, or a number of those believing Indians, seeing that, in 
 the absence of their teachers, the people were falling gradually 
 back into their old pagan habits, became alarmed, and fearing 
 that, in a short time, all would be forgotten and lost, concluded 
 to preserve the essence of the faith, at least, by engraving it on a 
 table or stone. They did it to the best of their kowledge of the 
 Hebrew writing, as well as of the construction of the passage. 
 
 "The form of the characters is neither the modern Hebrew, 
 (adopted by the High council in consequence of the fact that 
 the "Cuthiyiun," or Samaritans, adopted the ancient Hebrew), 
 nor is it the Samaritan, which shows again that the writer or 
 writers had already forgotten much. Of one thing, however, I 
 am morally convinced: that this stone is a genuine relic of an- 
 tiquity, as it would be a greater difficulty to believe in the inven- 
 tion of such a strange mixture of chai'acters, disorder of combi- 
 nation, and innocent blunders, than to believe it the handi- 
 work of one long passed away." 
 
 It is time Mr. Wyrick should be heard; the following 
 is the text of an illustrated pamphlet he published: 
 
 "Representation of the two stones with characters inscribed 
 upon them, that were found by D. Wyrick, during the summer 
 of 1860, near Newark, Ohio: 
 
 The following is a representation of the four sides 
 of the supposed key-stone that was found on the 29th day 
 of June, 1860, in a sink or depression, commonly denominated 
 well-holes, whilst looking for human bones that said holes were 
 said to contain. The object of looking for human bones was to 
 ascertain the truth of such assertion. This stone is in the 
 shape and size represented by the cuts, and has upon each of 
 the four sides a Hebrew ins«ription in Hebrew character, which 
 when translated reads: "The King of the Earth;" "The Word 
 of the Lord;" "The Laws of Jehovah;" "The Holy of Holies." 
 
 "The following four cuts are those of the four sides of a very 
 singular stone found encased in a stone box buried some twenty 
 feet in the earth, or in the earth of a tremendous stone mound. 
 This stone was found on the first day of November, 1861, in 
 oxjmpany with five others while examining the condition and 
 character of a bed of fire-clay that was found beneath a portion 
 
MOUXD-MEN 21f "7 
 
 of this stone mound after it had been mostly removed, for pro- 
 tection purposes, to banks of canal and reservoir. 
 
 "In tlie lirst place, in removing this stone pile which was 
 said to have been forty or fifty feet high, rising from a base 
 Avhose diamerer is 182 feet, some of the work hands came to a 
 mound of pure clay, of which they say there was, or is, quite a 
 luimber situated just within the periphery of this stone base, 
 entirely around it, and all covered up from view by this enor- 
 mous stone stack. But in this one, while digging out some very 
 suitable flat stones for protection, and that seemed to l)e im- 
 beded in this clfj-, they found something like the shell of an 
 old log, on which lay seven copper rings, with the appearance of 
 some extremely coai"se cloth. This was shown to several and 
 talked of for some days, then another porson was induced by 
 curiosity to make some further examinations. He removed this 
 old shell, and, in doing so, found that it appeared to be the cov- 
 er of another piece of timber resembling a large wooden trough. 
 In this he also found some of the apparently coarse cloth. In- 
 deed, he sa^'s that it appeared to him as if the whole interior of 
 the trough had been lined with this material, but it was so rot- 
 ten as to utterly prevent securing a piece as large as his thumb- 
 nail. He also found within this trough or log, a parcel of hu- 
 man bones, a locket of very fine black hair about six or eight 
 inches long, and ten of those copper rings, identical with those 
 found upon the cover or the lid. He then covered it all over 
 again, taking with him however, the rings, as auriferous, 
 and saying little about the matter. The place remained at 
 rest for several years, w'hen, in July, last (1800), I happened to 
 see a piece of the wooden structure and four of the rings; and 
 learning that the piece of timber in which they were found was 
 still in the earth, under the prospect of procuring an ancient 
 sarcophagous, not Egyptian nor Phtenician, but American, I 
 rei)aired to the place with some work-hands and sacrilegiously 
 took it up. From tlie appearance of the i)lace I stated that it 
 had been laid in a concave basin made of impervious clay pur- 
 jwsely to receive it. This was thought by some to be rather 
 doiil)tful from the cursory examination I had made, and that 
 mure thorough examination would slunv othi'rwise. Determin- 
 ed therefore to know the true condition of tlie jdace, I resolved 
 to make the examination satisfactory the very first time I 
 
218 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 should be at the i^lace with men and tools to do so. Time rolled 
 away from July until the first day of November before I met 
 with an opportunity to put my threat into execution. The 
 place had become all filled up again by the natural tumbling 
 down of the loose stones, and the running over it by the cattle, 
 &c., so that it took three of us working hard from early in the 
 morning till nearly three o'clock in the afternoon, to reach the 
 clay-bed with suflicent removal of the detritus to effect the ex- 
 amination desired. When the matter of controversy had been 
 settled by finding things as I had reported, one of the party 
 (Dr. Nichol) proposed ascertaining the thickffess of the clay 
 strata, and accordingly we dug a hole into it. This showed it to 
 be a bed of very tough fire-clay, of the color of putty, that has, 
 from appearances, never been disturbed since the day it was put 
 there. It appeared to be a strata of about two feet in thickness, 
 and from near the under surface, imbedded in this clay, 
 the stone box (a representation of which, as to size and 
 shape, is given on the last page of this pamphlet) was taken 
 whilst digging in the hole thus made in the clay, in which 
 was encased an inscribed stone of a block color, and, as is shown 
 by the following four cuts of the four sides of it, with the char- 
 acters on each side, the English of which appears to be an 
 abridgment of the Ten Commandments. 
 
 "The translation, as given.by Rev. J. W. McCarty: 
 '"Moses (this word appears above the head of the image) who 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt and out of the house of 
 servants. I am Jehovah, thy God. There shall not be to thee 
 Gods other than me before me. Thou shalt not make for thy- 
 self a graven image. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor 
 worship them. Thou shalt not take the name of Jehovah, thy 
 God, in vain. Remember the Sabbath day to stand by it; the 
 six of days thou shalt do all thy work. Honor thy fiither 
 and thy mother. Thou shalt not murder. Thou shalt not 
 commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear 
 false witness against thy neighbor. Thou shalt nor covet thy 
 neighbor's house. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, 
 nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any- 
 thing that is his.' 
 
 "would it not require a very profound scholar in Hebrew to 
 make such an abridgment of the Hebrew Decalogue, with 
 
MOUND-MEN 219 
 
 foreign characters as is made alx)ve? — better by far tlian ain- 
 we havoever known to have ])een Avith us, except the clergy, 
 and of these we would not dare to loresume that any one know- 
 ing the Hebrew would ever think of being guilty of so pre- 
 sumptions an act? Bacon's arrant school boy, borrowing a He- 
 brew Bible, even in Ohio, of some minister, and whittling a 
 hone-stone into gin bottles (Bacon's Life elixir) forever, with 
 all the jack-knives in Christendom, could not produce (even in 
 Ohio) such an outrage or piece of scholarship." 
 
 The age of the key-stone is a doubtful point. Mr. J. J. 
 Benjamin, Dr. Lilienthal and W. L. Cunningham, said 
 the letters of the inscrscriptioji were of the time of Ezia. 
 The concessions made a few pages back were i^remature. 
 The science of archaeology is not complete withov:*^ the 
 key-stone. Wyrick builded better than he knew. Mr. 
 Whittlesey's first statements were made before the mists 
 of prejudice had clouded his noble mind. He wrote in 
 the Oliio Farmer, in 1860, as follows: 
 
 "Examining it (the Holy Stone), and hastily brushing off the 
 dirt, he (Wyrick) saw, to his great surprise, that it had on 
 its sides, plainly engraved characters. Somewhat excited, he 
 rubbed oft' more of the adhering soil, and the revealed charac- 
 ters were large and distinct, and are the ancient Hebrew. The 
 form of the stone is that of a truncated pyramid, with a rectangu- 
 lar base of two inches by one and a half, and rising about five 
 inches. It is of compact quartz, brownish-yellow in color, every 
 part of the stone being smoothly ground and polished. . The 
 stone is evidently ancient, as well as all the marks upon it." 
 
 In a lecture at Monroeville, Ohio, in 186-3, Mr. W. 
 said: 
 
 "I found ^Ir. AVyrick to be a great enthusiast on the 
 sul)jcct of the mounds, who spent nuicli of his time making 
 excavations amongst them; was i)hysically much disabled by 
 rheumatism, from which he suftered intensely. His lingers 
 were swollen and distorted, and his feet so enlarged as to render 
 them useless. He is whf)lly a self-taught man, in many resi)ects 
 a man.of genius. When he was alile to get about he surveyed 
 lands, having been the county surveyor. In his hund^le home 
 
216 THE WOELD-STORY . 
 
 were many relics he had disentombed from the earth-works 
 of Licking county, to which I sliall make further reference. 
 Mr. Dille, who has known him fi-om a child, has full confidence 
 in his statements. He states that the idea of deception is out 
 of the question. "Mr. W. was a man," he said, "who might l^e 
 easily imposed upon, but who would not play the part of de- 
 ceiver himself." 
 
 In a letter to the writer, of July 12tli, 1884, he says: 
 
 "I doubt if any one has spent more time in the last fifty years 
 in visiting, examining and surveying the earth mounds of 
 Ohio, and their relics, and in intercourse with residents of 
 their vicinity, than I have. My convictions are the result of 
 observation, not of theory, my own or other's. I was in Newark, 
 Ohio, June 29th, 1860, when Wyrick produced his first inscrib- 
 ed stone. Generals Wool and Dille and myself took him and 
 his boy into a buggy immediately and went to the spot where 
 he said the Holy Stone was found, of which I have a fac-simile 
 tracing he made forme. He had spit upon it tobacco juice, and 
 rubbed off most of the earth, but some remained in the grooves 
 yet. I thought the sijrroundings indicated an age of about 
 fifty years. It was taken to a Hebrew scholar, the Reverend 
 Mr. McCarty, in town, who read the inscription and said the 
 characters were of the 12th century, A. D., and that the stone 
 was a Masonic emblem, called the keystone, on which the ow- 
 ner could inscribe such matter as he chose. I am neither a 
 modern nor a Hebrew scholar. One side was Kodash Kodasheem; 
 another was Torah and a word for .Jehovah; then Malach Araiz^ 
 or Eretz, and the other, Debah Jehovah. Mr. McCarty's reading 
 was substantially the same as that of Jewish scholars: Holy of 
 Holies; Law of God; King of the Earth, is Most Holy, or the 
 Word of God. Our belief then was that Wyrick had found 
 it as reported, and that since the historical period it had been 
 lost or buried there, in the center of one of those circular exca- 
 vations common in the old earth-works. 
 
 It was not until more than a year afterward that suspicion 
 fell on Wyrick, when he produced the stone box, the eftigy 
 of Moses, and tlie Ten Commandments, from an excavation be- 
 neath the great stone mound near Jacktown, Licking Co., Ohio. 
 He was regarded by his neighbors as a very singular man, who 
 had a theory that the Jews constructed our ancient works and 
 
:\rorND-:MEx 2w> 
 
 that Moses was once in this country. On this subject lie was 
 ahnost wild. 
 
 "Since then I have repeatedly been in that country, and 
 after many years of inquiry am convinced that he fabricated 
 both stones." 
 
 In tract No. 53. ]\Ir. W. adds: 
 
 "Dr. Nichols discredited the antiijuity of the inscriI)od stone 
 and the box, and stated that Wyrick had been there alone, be- 
 fore he invited the party to go with him. * * * * 
 
 "At Newark more credit wa.s given to the statements of Wyrick 
 than of Nichols, which so annoyed the latter that he fabricated 
 two or more specimens, to show how easih' people could be de- 
 ceived. * ** **'**** 
 
 "On the part of the supporters of the genuiness of the John- 
 son find-!, they point to the bad reputation of Nichols for verac- 
 ity." 
 
 The Johnson find, referred to, is a smaller keystone, 
 inscribed in old Hebrew, found in 1867 beneath the 
 stone mound, and reported to the congress at Nancy. 
 
 One more fact makes up the case: MacLean, following 
 Whittlesey, bases his indictment of Wyrick upon the 
 discovery of a Hebrew Bible among his "valuable relics." 
 If it contained such characters as the inscriptions, he 
 ought have said as much, and then shown how such 
 combinations as Lederer describes could be got out of 
 it by an "uneducated man" or any other. This proof 
 is a boomerang. Wyrick did not copy and could not 
 invent. We must keep to the facts. Lederer says: 
 "The form of the characters is neither the modern He- 
 brew nor the Samaritan; . . the writers had forgotten 
 much". The language was undergoing change, and the 
 changes resulting on this continent were not identical with 
 those on the other — what else can Lederer mean? He 
 calls the mixture ot characters an invention, and strange, 
 and speaks of the disorder of the combination; all of 
 which shows that the inscription was not patterned af- 
 
222 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 ter anything extant. These are statements of an unbi- 
 ased and capable man. One or more of a people who 
 had, by their isolation forgotten much, in forms that are 
 strange, give the essence of the faith according to their 
 ability to contruct the passages. Of the order in 
 which the commandments ai'e given he says: "We have 
 nothing of the kind elsewhere." Wyrick underrated the 
 strength of his case when he conceded that the clergy had 
 sufficient learning to invent such a composition. 
 
 That man of a "bad reputation for veracity," inis- 
 took the scent. He thought to made the case turn on 
 his ability to manufacture relics. By this he gave 
 away his cause. His strong-hold should have been in 
 proving or, at least, asserting that the tough, compact, 
 imj^ervious fire-clay described by Wyrick, had been dis- 
 turbed. Having feared and failed to do that, he missed 
 his only chance for savory notoriety, and it is impossible 
 for him to whittle his way out of a predicament that is 
 bad — even in Ohio. 
 
 Some authors think that the truncated mounds and 
 pyramids of Ohio exhibit the gradual growth of the 
 ideas fully realized in the superior structures of Mexico 
 in a later age, but there is no proof that the rudest 
 mounds are older than the finest temples. The facts 
 tend to the opposite conclusion; for while at Tula the 
 bones of cattle and horses are fossilized, the palisades of 
 western New York endured, undecomposed, till historic 
 times. Perhaps the moundbuilders, being an agricultu- 
 ral people, remote from the seats of wealth and empire, 
 performed the national ceremonies in a less extravagant 
 way than their brethren of the south. There is no evi- 
 dence of the migration to the southward at any age, 
 either gradual or hurried. Toltecs may be a misnomer, 
 Nahoas is better. The people meant are they who used 
 
3iorxD-]MEx 22:5 
 
 bronze and iron, and had cattle and liorses, and white 
 faces. All the migrations, as seen in former chapters, 
 Avere from the soutli. The expulsions were from the 
 south; the indistinct legends concerning the overthrow 
 of Xibalba and of the Colhuans, and other pre-toltec na- 
 tions, probably involved the fate of the Mound-builders. 
 Chichimecs, means barbarous hordes. We can not sup- 
 pose that such tribes occupied the cold north so long 
 ago, and there are no forts anywhere southward. One 
 point may be insisted upon — the retreat was northward. 
 The route is marked by fortifications and not by temple 
 mounds. In Tennessee they fought; in Ohio they made 
 their great struggle and fell back; in Western Xew 
 York was their final stand; there their works end; there 
 they vanish from sight. 
 
 An acquaintance, H. A. Stebbins, heard an educated 
 Seneca Indian lecture near Decatur, Michigan, in June, 
 1868, and from notes taken at the time, published 
 
 an account, from which the following extracts are 
 made: 
 
 "He was a ]\Iethc)(list preacher. . . He had a cliart repre- 
 senting the traditions mentioned, appeared honest in liis state- 
 ments, and was evidently lecturing as a speculation, not realiz- 
 ing what truths he told. 
 
 "lie I)cliovt.Ml tliat they were descendants of Israel, and cliil- 
 drenofthe East; tliat wlien they die, or at some future time, 
 they would return to that country, just over wliicli the .spirit 
 land is, or was. 
 
 "The Aztecs liad a tradition of a wise and good king, who 
 lived in a golden palace. Hard questions were ]nit to tlie 
 king, l)ut he never failed to answer wisely, . . The name of 
 tlie city oftliis king, in Cherokee, was Taginlali. 
 
 "Their traditions were that it was tiie will of God that they 
 should journey to a strange land and far country. Their leader 
 was a man of stature of al)out the height of eight and a half 
 feet. He saw the (Jreat Spirit face to face, talked witli liim, 
 and had revelations from lum to guide them on tiieir journey. 
 
222 ^ THE WORLD STORY. 
 
 A pillar, or guide of some kind , went before them, while with 
 them they had a box containing precious stones, which none 
 were permitted to use except those appointed to their charge. 
 They journeyed for over a year, at least, before they came to the 
 great water at which they received a revelation, as tradition 
 states, and a narrow path was formed across the water. A 
 southward course of 1,500 miles brought them to a 
 race of people who were of greater height, and lived in large 
 towns and cities. A war ensued, and the first people were de- 
 stroyed. The latter then came to the land of the Aztecs. 
 
 "An Obijway legend placed the time when these people, or 
 Indians, inhabited this land to 2,500 years ago; and a legend of 
 theirs or the former people, stated, that they had knowledge of 
 the Egyptians, of their pyramids and manner of building. 
 
 "The lecturer said he might refer to 150 words closely resem- 
 bling the Hebrew, the Seneca language being specially like it in 
 some respects. He thought that getting a knowledge of the 
 Hebrew was a key to the Indian language. 
 
 "A tradition which came down through many generations, 
 told of a celestial person being l^orn; born of Manito, but of an 
 earthly mother; Manito being the Great Spirit, the master of 
 life. This being, so born, went to and is now in a cold north 
 country. When the Whites discover this country and the per- 
 son comes forth, the earth will burst into flams. The Indians 
 had a saying that the AVhites would drive them from this land. 
 
 "He then sang a song, of which one line struck me very forci- 
 bly: 'Ephraim, I have seen your afflictions, but you shall live.'" 
 
 This line of Indian song justifies the seeming absurd 
 assumption made at a previous stage, that the four broth- 
 ers who colonized Peru were of the house of Joseph. 
 How like it is to what Jeremiah wrote: "I have surely 
 heard Ephraim bemoaning himself. . . Is he my son? 
 . . . My bow^els are troubled for him." The Indian 
 chant stirs the song-spirit within. It is the psean of 
 the World-Story, and brings it to a fitting close; but 
 other facts remain. 
 
 Catlin gives the follow^ing account of a ceremonial 
 custom maintained by the Mandan Indians: 
 
MOUND-MEN 225 
 
 "In the center of the vinaire is an open space or public square 
 150 feet in diameter, and circular in form, which is used for all 
 jmblic games and festivals, shows and exliibitions. The lodges 
 about this open space front in, with their doors toward the cen- 
 ter; and in the middle of this stands an object of great religious 
 veneration, on account of the importance it has in connection 
 with the annual religious ceremonies. This object is in the form 
 of a large hogshead, some eight or ten feet high, made of planks 
 and hoops, containing within it some of their choicest mysteries 
 or medicines. They call it the Big Canoe. * * * * 
 
 "On the day set apart for the commencement of the ceremo- 
 nies a solitary figure is seen approaching the village. During 
 the deafening din and confusion within the pickets of the vil- 
 lage, the figure discovered on the jirairie continued to advance, 
 with dignified step and in a right line toward the village; all 
 eyes were upon him, and he, at length, made his appearance 
 within tlie pickets, and proceeded toward the centre of the 
 village, where all the chiefs and braves stood read}' to receive 
 him, which they did in a cordial manner by shaking hands, re- 
 cognizing him as an old acquaintance, and pronouncng his name, 
 Nu-mohk-mucka-nah — the first or only man. The body of this 
 strange personage, which was chiefly naked, was painted with 
 white clay, so as to resemble at a distance a white man. He 
 entei-s the medicine lodge, and goes through certain mysterious 
 ceremonies 
 
 "During the whole of this day Nu-mohk-muck-a-nah traveled 
 through the village, stopping in front of each man's lodge and 
 crying till the owner of the lodge came out and asked who he was 
 and what was the matter? To which he replied l>y nan-ating the 
 sad catastrophe which had happened on the earth's surface by 
 the overflowing of the waters, saying that he was the only per- 
 son saved from the universal calamity; that he landed his big 
 canoe on a high mountain in the west, whei'e he now resides; 
 that he has come to open the medicine lodge, which must 
 needs receive a present of an edged tool from the owner of 
 every wigwam, that it may be sacrificed to the water; 
 for, he says: 'If this is not done there will be another flood, and 
 no one will be saved, as it was with such tools that the Big Ca- 
 noe was made. 
 
 "Having visited every lodge in the village during the day, and 
 
 o 
 
226 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 having received such a present from each as a hatchet, a knife, 
 etc. (which is nndoiibtedly always prepared ready for the occa- 
 sion), he places them in the medicine lodge; and, on the last 
 day of the ceremony, they are thrown into a deep place in the 
 river — 'sacrificed to the spirit of the waters.' 
 
 [Twelve men dance around the ark:] 
 
 "They arrange themselves according to the four cardinal 
 points; two are painted perfectly black, two a vermillion color; 
 some were painted partially white. They dance a dance called 
 Behtochk-na-pie . * 
 
 "The time for this ceremony was that in which the leaves of 
 the willows on the river bank were first fully opened, for, accord- 
 ing to their tradition, the twig that the bird brought home was 
 a willow bough, and had full-grown leaves upon it, and the 
 bird to which they allude is the mourning or turtle dove, 
 which they took great pains to point out to me." 
 
 The Mandans were described by Catlin as having dif- 
 ferent shades of complexion, and vai-ious colors of hair: 
 
 "There are a great many of these people as light as 
 half-breeds, and among the women, particularly, there are ma- 
 ny whose skins are almost white, with the most pleasing sym- 
 metry and proportion of features; with hazel, with gray, and 
 with blue eyes; with mildness and sweetness of expression, and 
 excessive modesty of demeanor, Avhich renders them exceeding- 
 ly pleasing and beautiful. Why this diversity of complexion, 
 I cannot tell, nor can they themselves account for it. Their 
 traditions, as far as I can learn them, aff()rd no information of. 
 their having had any knowledge of white men before the visit 
 of Lewis and Clarke made to their village thirty-three years ago 
 Since that time until now (1835), there have been very few vis- 
 its of white men to this place, and surely not enough to have 
 changed the complexion and customs of a nation; and I recol- 
 lect perfectly well that Governor Clarke told me before I start- 
 ed for this place, that I would find the Mandans a strange peo- 
 ple, and half white. 
 
 "Among the females may be seen every shade and color of 
 hair that can be seen in our own country except red or auburn, 
 which can not be found. . . There are many of both sexes, 
 and of every age, from infancy to manhood and old age, with 
 hair of a bright silver gray, and in some instances almost white. 
 
MOUND-IklEN 227 
 
 This unaccountable phenomenon is not the result of disease or 
 lial)it, l)nt it is iinquesti()nal)ly an hereditar}' characteristic 
 which runs in families, and indicates no inequality in disposi- 
 tion or intellect. Bv passing this through my hands I have 
 found it uniformly to be as coarse and harsh as a horse's mane, 
 differing from the hair of other colors, which, among Mandans, 
 is generally as white and soft as silk. 
 
 Doubtless there was a time when God exercised di- 
 rect control of the color of the skin, as of the powers | 
 of speech. Now, by an inscrutable law children of dif- 
 ferent colors are born into the same family. It appears 
 to be the same law that brings gray rabbits and white 
 ones to the same nest. 
 
 Indian children are lighter colored than grown Indians, 
 and old age adds a darker shade. Shelter from wind 
 and sun has a bleaching effect, and vice versa. Of the 
 two Oatman girls taken captive by the Mohaves, one 
 became fragile, refined, spiritual, and, as she declined to 
 death, angelic; the other grew turgid, tough and tawny, 
 and, after a few years, unrecognizable at first by those 
 who rescued her. Indian children raised indoor and 
 cleanly, lose more or less of their distinctive olive hue. 
 The higher classes in China are fairer than the labor- 
 ing classes. Some Japanese ladies ai'e white. Educa- 
 tion not only makes people think alike, but look alike. 
 If civilization whitens the Indian, the converse may be 
 worth considering — that his barbarism blackened him. 
 Want and wind, hot sun and sin, darken the aspect, but 
 work within limits. The cause that made Moses' face 
 white is a factor in the problems of the future. 
 
 A remarkable instance showing the kinshi pof the red 
 and the white races is furnished in the life of Eleazer 
 Williams, the lost Daui)hin. lie was raised as an In- 
 dian; called Indians his father, mother, brothers and sis- 
 ters; married a half breed; dedicated his life to preach- 
 
228 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 ing the gospel to those whom he called his people. His 
 blissful ignorance was dispelled when De Joinville, son 
 and heir of Louis Phillippe, sought him out at Green 
 Bay, spread a parchment before him and presented "the 
 seal and stamp of Louis XVI. for him to use in signing 
 the parchment granting away the throne of Fi-ance, in 
 exchange for a princely settlement." 
 An entry in Williams's journal runs: 
 
 "My refusal to the demand made of me, I am sure, can be of 
 no earthly good to me; but I save my honor, and it may be for 
 the good of generations vet unborn. It is the will of Heaven. 
 I am in a state of r)bscurity; so shall I remain while in this pil- 
 grimage state. I will endeavor, with all humility, to serve the 
 King of Heaven, and to advance his holy cause among the ig- 
 norant and benighted people, which has been my delight. * * 
 
 "Why was it permitted that I should know this? But to God, 
 the judge of all, I leave it." 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 THE GREAT CULTURE HERO. 
 
 The last chapter closed with a notice of a culture he- 
 ro, which suggests the title of the present chapter. 
 
 In Chapter XII. it was seen that Christ was the De- 
 sire of All Nations of the Eastern Continent. The uni- 
 versality of the laws hitherto traced, the general harmo- 
 ny of events noticed, the omnipresence of Israelitish tradi- 
 tions and Christian symbolism, the Christ-myths already 
 noticed, the universality of inspiration, the nature of 
 God and the needs of man, aside from theological spec- 
 ulations, all certify (and it is a befitting sub-title to 
 this book) : That Christ maintained the same relation 
 to this continent that he did to the other. 
 
 Historically this is the situation: Noah both the pa- 
 rent of all and a prophet, his patriarchial and prophetic 
 relations both, extending to this continent. 
 
 Keeping within the purview of what has been scien- 
 tifically demonstrated, did God, after making known his 
 purposes to Noah, as we have seen, thereafter keep his 
 eye on only half this infinitesimal globe, losing sight 
 of the toiling millions on this land, descendants of the 
 patriarchs, and heirs of the promises made to them, and 
 subject to the threatenings also? Does God, in deed, no- 
 tice the sparrows and hear the young ravens? Yes; 
 that is admitted. We cannot philosophise without in- 
 ducinfj such conclusions in the mind. If then God did 
 pronounce blessings and threatenings; did make, pre- 
 
230 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 serve,and scatter man abroad, shall he not be supposed to 
 have kept track of his wanderings? We can not re- 
 move the ancient Americans from the providence of 
 God without robbing him of his dominion and belittle- 
 ing his character— one half of the globe unknown to 
 God! one half of the race uncared for by him, and left 
 out of the scheme of redemption! 
 
 Enoch walked with God, else monumental history 
 leads back only to a fountain of falsehood. From No- 
 ah to Melchisedek was a succession of prophets; and in 
 all lands there seems to have been men of like gifts, and all 
 were men of like passions as ourselves, regardless of the 
 separation of centuries or seas. Columbus comes within 
 the categoiy of inspired agencies. The scene of ruined 
 cities upon which Stephens looked in wonder was a fam- 
 iliar fact to those in the counsels of God. Millions had 
 gone up from there to the realm of universal intelligence. 
 The Christ-idea pervaded the Eastern World from the 
 dawn of time. The monuments are ablaze with it. 
 Christ is the light of every one that cometh into the 
 world; so all the facts of this investigation declare. 
 Then, did all these millions of men, sculptors, builders 
 and worshipers, die knowing nothing of their light, nor 
 he of them? Our philosophy should be more compre- 
 hensive, or else we should shut xip the books of record, 
 and re-entomb the monuments, and thus stop our ears to 
 the voices calling to us out of the dust. The winds de- 
 ride our restricted conceptions, visiting, like God's free 
 spirit, every land. The discovery of half a world makes 
 necessary, as a historical as well as logical sequence, 
 the re-adjustment of religious theories, and the develop- 
 ing of the theological scheme. In the sweep of time 
 everything that is not revolutionized becomes fossilized; 
 the life goes out; the form remains but it is cold and ready 
 
THE GREAT CULTURE? HERO 231 
 
 to be catalogued, and cherished as a relic. There is no- 
 thing more conspicuously vain and illogical than an at- 
 tempt to make the mighty movements of modern ages 
 conform to the expedients by which councils and con- 
 ventions tided through the vicissitudes of past times. 
 
 It was well for men to restrict the application of eth- 
 nological and theological principles to one hemisphere 
 until they knew there was another one, but now that it 
 is known that there are two halves to the world, there 
 ousht to be another half added to our philosophy. 
 
 The early Catholic Missionaries believed that St. 
 Thomas had crossed the sea and preached the gospel on 
 this continent. They are objects of jeers in our standard 
 works on the subject of the native races, 
 
 What are seas to God? what are they to angels, to proph- 
 ets and to seers? The idea that prophets could and did 
 look down through all time without being able to see 
 beyond the physical barriers that bounded their steps, 
 is so stultifying, that when challenged it can not be any 
 longer entertained. Prophecy annihilates petty terres- 
 trial spaces, as it does the prodigious periods of years. 
 The prophecy that declares the results of the move- 
 ments among men down to the latest day, includes in 
 one scheme all the facts that make up that final result. 
 No one would say that the America of the present 
 could be left out of the prophetic programme looking 
 to the final result. America is the source whence flows 
 out the liberty and enlightenment that are the most 
 potent agencies that are enlisted. If America is now 
 included in the progressive scheme of redemption, when 
 was it not so included? Reason says, Never; and 
 so we are forced to accept the testimony of the monu- 
 ments. When the dispersion from the tower took place, 
 America was included in the scheme. When the allot- 
 
232 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 ment was made to the sous of Jacob, America was con- 
 templated aud described. When, therefore, the angels 
 sang their greetings to the she^Dherds of Judea, were 
 there no choristers on this side of the sea? and when 
 the sun that shines alike for all, indicated the 
 most awful event in universal annals, might not intima- 
 iions of the meaning have been granted to believers 
 here? Coming down to a later day, when the two con- 
 tinents were to be joined, and this one re-peopled, we 
 might presume that the directing power of God would 
 be manifest. The the following is taken from "Is the 
 End Near?," by C, C. Ruthrauff: 
 
 "I quote from an incident narrated by Columbus of himself. 
 It was on the occasion of his second voyage, and after the wea- 
 ry hours spent on the lookout for land, he had thrown himself 
 prone upon the deck in utter despair. 'Then it was,' says Co- 
 lumbus, 'I heard a familar voice speaking to me in compassion- 
 ate tones: '0, fool and unbeliever who will not serve thy God, 
 him who hath done more for thee than for Moses and David. 
 Ever since thou wast born he hath had thee in charge; as soon 
 as he saw that thou hadst reached the age of thy destiny he filled 
 the world with thy fame. The Indies hath he given thee for 
 thine own. He hath given thee the keys of the ocean, 
 bound as with strong chains before. Stand up as a man and 
 acknowledge thy error. Thou callest for an uncertain success, 
 yet God hath never been false to his promise. Surely he will 
 recompense thee for the Migues and perils thou hast undergone. 
 Fear not: do not complain, for all these tribulations shall 
 be written in marble.' Hearing this, overcome, I could only 
 weep for my errors. " 
 
 When the Pilgrm Fathers started from Ley den, their 
 pastor exorted them to readily accept any revelations 
 God might grant them. 
 
 Columbus seems to have been foreseen by Seneca, who 
 says: "There shall come a time, in the latter day, when 
 Ocean shall relax bis chains, and vast continents appear, 
 
THE GREAT CULTURE HERO 233 
 
 and Thule shall no more be earth's bounds. A new 
 pilot shall set out," etc. 
 
 Now that this other half of the world has been known 
 for nearly four hundred years, and is peopled by a new 
 race of intelligent, thinking people, proud and patriotic, 
 is it not time to begin to query about the relations of 
 God to this country, and as to what are his designs con- 
 cerning it? What were his designs in bringing us up- 
 on itV What relation have we, as a nation, to him and 
 to his general designs'? We find to our amazement that 
 great nations have lived and perished on this land where 
 God now rules. Did they have any knowledge of God? 
 What was their fate; what shall be ours; who were 
 they? Among all the teeming thousands on this land 
 who cultivated the earth, built temples, palaces and 
 tombs, who raised families, and buried friends, were 
 there none who reached out by faith to God? If not, 
 then tlaey wei'e not like the ancients of Persia, Arabia 
 and Judea; and if they did so reach out, and God did not 
 ansAver them, then he is not God as revealed to us. If 
 there were prophets among them they looked forward 
 to this day, and were interested in coming generations. 
 The requirement to love all men, includes all generations 
 of men. What is meant by the "communion of saints," 
 is a general communion. 
 
 This reasoning is based upon the common claims of 
 humanity, but there is abundant evidence in the last 
 three chapters that the ancients of this continent had 
 covenant relations with the Almighty, and this greatly 
 enlarges our conceptions. The greater the scope we 
 give to God's covenants the more impoi'tance they as- 
 sume. We have personal interest in seeking to confirm 
 all the promises of God; and, if those that do not directly nj) 
 
 refer to us are not true, we can not rely upon those that 
 
234 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 do apply to us. We can not afford to give up to the 
 infidel any promise of God. We ought to be jealous of 
 God's honor, and reverently hold him to his word. 
 
 If it be proven that Hebrews once existed on 
 this continent, it becomes necessary to admit that knowl- 
 edge of Christ was had here, for his commision was to 
 the lost sheep. It is not necessaary to the requii'ements 
 of that commission that he should have come here in 
 person; but there is nothing unreasonable in the suppo- 
 sition that he did so, as he came and went at will after 
 his resurrection, and seas are not dividing lines in the - 
 spirit realm. In some way, miraculous or otherwise, a 
 knowledge of Christianity did obtain here, and exten- 
 sively prevail. 
 
 "Boturini tells us that he possessed certain historical 
 knowledge concerning the preaching of the gospel in 
 America by the glorious apostle St. Thomas. Another 
 proof in his possession was a painting of a cross which 
 he discovered near the hill Tianguiz, which cross was 
 about a cubit in size, and painted by the hands of an an- 
 gel a beautiful blue color, with various devices. Botu- 
 rini also possessed a painting of another cross which 
 was drawn by means of a machine made for the pur- 
 pose, out of an inacessible cave where it had been de- 
 posited in pagan times." — Bancroft. 
 
 That a marble cross was found in Peru by the conquer- 
 ors and placed in the cathedral at Cuzco, no one questions. 
 The cross was the most common religious symbol seen 
 in the ruins of Central America; and in Mexico crosses 
 were numerous in times before the Conquest. A cross 
 worked with thread in a small flag was displayed in fu- 
 neral ceremonies by the Nahua nations. Within a sa- 
 ^ cred enclosure on the island of Cozumel, a cross nine 
 
 feet high was seen by the invaders. 
 
THE GREAT CULTURE HERO 235 
 
 The ffoddess Chalchihuitliciie held in her hand a ves- 
 sel in the shape of a cross. Guatiilco was likewise one 
 of the many localities described by the early 
 Catholic writers as containing a wonderful cross, left 
 there probably by St. Thomas, during his sojourn in 
 America. Under the northern building of this palace 
 (at Mitla) is a subterranean gallery in the form of a 
 cross. At Miztitlan is a sculptured cross on a lofty, al- 
 most inaccessible cliff. At Zacualtipan is a sculptured 
 cross. At Metlaloyuca is the figure of a woman bear- 
 ing a cross. There was a celebrated cross at Tepic. 
 At Zuni Coranado saw not only crosses but three Christ- 
 ians. The cross is to be found in Mexican MSS., and 
 appears in that of Fevervary, with a bird which, as an 
 inhabitant of the air, may be said to accord Avith the 
 character of the symbol. 
 
 The above is collated from Mr. Bancroft's work. He 
 says that the frequent occurrence of the cross is "one 
 of the most striking evidences of the former recognition 
 of the reciprocal principle of nature by the Americans, 
 especially when we remember that the Mexican name 
 for the emblem, tonaquacahuitl, signifies 'tree of one 
 life or fiesh.' " The cross was also a common emblem 
 among the Indians of the United States, to whom it is 
 supposed to have represented the four winds. The 
 cross was also a symbol of the rain god, and may have 
 had reference to the four winds and four cardinal points; 
 but, taking into consideration the other evidences, it 
 must be regarded as an original Christian emblem, per- 
 verted from its former use and meaning, as the following, 
 also by Mr. B., indicates: 
 
 "Near Chacalca, still further south, there is a tank, 
 and near it a cross, well carved, and on its foot certain 
 ancient unknown letters, with points in five lines. On 
 
236 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 it was seen a most devoted crucifix. Under it are other 
 lines of characters with the said j^oints, which seemed 
 Hebrew or Syriac." 
 
 Those who have given Wyrick his quietus, should 
 take this case in hand. 
 
 The Shoshone Indians of Nevada say their god ap- 
 peared to two of their tribe, on a mountain, recently, 
 and told them that he was the Whiteman's papa, the 
 Negro's papa and their papa; to keep up their yearly 
 festivals, and after a certain number of these fandangos 
 he would come to them. 
 
 All the Puebla tribes are looking for the return of 
 their Montezuma. 
 
 Viracocha, was the name of the white faced culture- 
 hero of Peru. The Brazilians have traditions of Sume 
 and Paye-Tome, bearded men who came across the sea, 
 before whom animals couched and trees receded. In 
 Chili was a mysterious apostle who healed the sick and 
 gave sight to the blind. Bochica was the law-maker of 
 the Muyscas, long-robed, bearded, &c. He came sud- 
 denly, and suddenly disappeared. 
 
 "Quetzalcoatl is said to have been a white man, with a strong 
 conformation of body, broad forehead, black hair and heavy 
 beard. He always wore a long white robe, which, according 
 to Gomara, was decorated with crosses. * * * 
 
 "The leader and civilizer of the Nahuas was Quetzalcoatl, the 
 plumed serpent, the same that in Central America is called Ku- 
 culcan. ******* 
 
 "Only Quetzalcoatl, among all the gods, was pre-eminently 
 called Lord, in such sort, that when any one swore, saying, 
 B}^ our Lord, he meant Quetzalcoatl and no other, though there 
 may have been many other highly esteemed gods. He taught 
 only virtue, abhorring all evil and all hurt. Twenty years this 
 man taught in Cholula, then he jxissed away bj- the road that he 
 came carrying with him four of the principal and most virtuous 
 youths of that city. He journeyed for a hundred and fifty 
 
THE GREAT CULTURE HERO 237 
 
 leagues, till he cume to the soa, in a distant province called (io- 
 atzacoalco. Here he took leave of his coniininions and sent 
 them bac-k to their city, instructing them to tell their fellow-cit- 
 izens that a day should come in which white men should land 
 on their coasts, l>y way of the sea in whii-h the sun rises, breth- 
 ren of his, and having beards like his, and tliat tliey should rule 
 the land. The Mexicans always waited for the accomplish- 
 ment of this prophecy, and when the Spaniards came they took 
 them for the descendants of their meek and gentle prophet; al- 
 though, as ]\Iendieta remarks with some sarcasm, when they 
 • came to know them and to experience their works, they thought 
 otherwise. * * * * 
 
 "The ideas of Brasseur with regard to Quetzalcoatl have their 
 roots in, and must be traced back to, the very first appearing of 
 the INIexican religion, or of the religion or religions by which it 
 was preceded. * * 
 
 "After the enfranchisement of the Olmecs, a man named 
 Quetzalcoatl arrived in the country, wliom Garcia, Torquemada, 
 Sahugan and other Sjjanish writers took to be St. Thomas. It 
 was also at that time that the third age ended and the fourth be- 
 gan, called 'sun of fire,' because it was supposed that the world 
 would be destroyed by fire. * * 
 
 "The Oajacens believed that in very remote times, about the 
 era of the apostles, according to the padras, an old white man 
 with long hair and beard, ai)peared suddenly at Huatulco, com- 
 ing from the southwest by sea, and preached to the natives in 
 their own tongue, but of things l)eyond their understanding. 
 He lived a strict life, passing the greater part of the night in a 
 kneeling posture, and eating but little. He disappeared short- 
 ly after, as mysteriously as he came, but left, as a memento of 
 his visit, a cross, which he planted with his own hands, and 
 admonished the people to preserve it sacredly, as one day they 
 would be taught its significance." — Bancroft. 
 
 "Quetzalcoatl is he who was born of the virgin called Chal- 
 chihuitli, Avhich means the precious stone of penance or sacri- 
 fice. He was saved in the Deluge, and was born in Zivenaritz- 
 catl, where he resides. His fa«t wa« a kind of preparation for 
 the end of the world, which they said would happen in tlie day 
 of four earthijuakes, so they were daily in expectation of that 
 event. It was he who they say created the world, and they be- 
 
238 THE WORLD-STORY 
 
 stowed on him the appellation of the Lord of the wind, and that 
 Tonacateotl, when it aj^peared good to him, hreathed and be- 
 gat Quetzalcoatl. They erected round temples to him, without 
 corners. They said it was he who formed the first man. He 
 alone had a human body like that of a man; tlie other gods 
 were of an incorporeal nature. * * 
 
 "They declare that their supreme deity, or more properly 
 speaking, demon, Tonacateotl, whom we have just mentioned, 
 who by another name was called Cetanatonali. . . begat 
 Quetzalcote, not byl connection with a woman but by his breath 
 alone, as we have observed above, when he sent his embassa- 
 dors, as they say, to the Virgin of Tulla. They believed him to 
 be the God of the air. He was the first to whom they built tem- 
 ples and churches, which they formed perfectly round, without 
 any angles. They say it was he who effected the reformation 
 of the world by penance, as we have already said; since, accord- 
 ing to their account, his father had created the world, and 
 when men had given themselves up to vice, on which account 
 it had been so frequently destroyed, Cetanatonali sent his son 
 into the world to reform it. We certainly must deplore the 
 blindness of these miserable people, on whom 8t. Paul says the 
 wrath of god has to be revealed." — Ki7igsboyou^/i. 
 
 Mr. Short, following Mendieta, says: 
 
 "From the distant East, from the fabulous Hue-hue-Tlapalan, 
 this mysterious person came to Tula, and became the patron, 
 God, and highpriest of the ancestors of the Toltecs. He is de- 
 scribed as having been a wdiite man with a strong formation of 
 body, broad forehead, large eyes and flowing beard. He w'ore 
 a mitre on his head, and was dressed in a long white robe, reach- 
 ing down to his feet and covered with red crosses. In his hand 
 he held a sickle. His habits were ascetic; he never married; was 
 most chaste and pure in his life, and is said to have endured 
 penance in a neighboring mountain, not for its effects upon 
 himself, but as an example to others. Some have here found a 
 parallel for Christ's temptation. He condemned sacrifices, ex- 
 cept of fruits and flowers, and was known as the God of peace; 
 for when addressed on the subject of war he is reported to have 
 stopped his ears with his fingers. Quetzalcoatl was skilled in 
 many arts, having invented gem-cutting and metal-casting. He 
 furthermore originated letters, invented the Mexican Calendar, 
 
THE GREAT CULTURE HERO 239 
 
 ■&c. . . After twenty y<?Jvi"!' 'ia<l elapsed, that subtile, fever- 
 ish draught received from the hand of Tezaitlipooa, away back 
 in Tulla, like an old poison in the veins, renewed its power. 
 Again his people, his palaces and his pyramidal temple were 
 forsaken, that he niitrht start on his long and final journey. 
 He told the priests that the mysterious Tlapallan was his desti- 
 nation; and, turning toward the east, proceeded on his way un- 
 til he reached the sea at a point a few miles south of Vera Cruz. 
 Here he bestowed his blessing upon four young men who ac- 
 com})anied him from Cholula, and commanded them to go back 
 to their homes, bearing the promise to his people that he would 
 return to them and again set up his kingdom among them. 
 Then embarking in a canoe made of serpent skins, he sailed 
 away into the East." 
 
 "Suchiquecal was called the Queen of Heaven. She conceiv- 
 ed a son without connection with a man. * * 
 
 "The ancient ^Mexicans had a fast of forty days in honor and 
 in memory of one of their demigods, or saviors, who was temp- 
 ted forty days on a mountain. * * 
 
 "The ancient Peruvians, after sacrificing a lamb, mingled its 
 blood with flour and distributed it among the people. * 
 
 "A messenger from heaven announced to the first woman 
 created (Suchiciuecal), that she should bear a son who should 
 bruise the serpent's head; and then presented her with a rose. . . 
 
 "The Mexicans had a 'scape-lamb,' answering to the 'scape- 
 goat' of the Jews. They also sacrificed a lamb as an atonement, 
 which they called the 'Lamb of (Jod.' 
 
 "The Mexicans believed in the Trinity: Y,Zonah was the 
 Father, Cacal the Word, and Echvay the Holy Ghost; by the 
 last, Chimalman conceived, and brought forth Quetzalcoatl. . . 
 
 "The Mexican king W5i.« anointed with Holy unction by the 
 highpriest, while dancing l)efore the Lord. * * * 
 
 "The temptation of Quetzalcote, the fast of forty days ordained 
 by tlie Mexican ritual, the cup with which he was i)resented to 
 drink(on the cross), the reed which was his sign, the 'Morning 
 Star,' which he is designated, the 'Teotnjiall,' or 'Divine Stone,' 
 which was laid upon his altar, and wliirli was likewise an ob- 
 ject of adoration, — all these circumstances, connected with ma- 
 ny othej-ri relating to (iuet/alcote of Mexico, but which are 
 here omitted, are very curious and mysterious." — Kingsborough, 
 
240 THE WORLD STORY. 
 
 Humboldt, Maurice and Kingsborough unite in saying 
 that these legends are ancient. 
 
 Acosta says the Mexicans celebrated the Eucliarist. 
 
 One of the plates of the "Codex Borgianus" represents 
 Quetzalcoatl nailed to the cross, another as being cruci- 
 fied in the heavens, and a third as crucified between 
 two thieves. This work also recounts his burial, descent 
 into hell and resurrection. The "Codex Vaticanus" 
 gives the account of his miraculous conception and birth. 
 
 These testimonies concerning Christ's presence on this 
 continent have been slighted; they have never had 
 their proper setting before. Each successive statement 
 in all this eventful history leads to the culmination we 
 have reached. The scene of Crucifixion in the heavens 
 is doubtless an expression of the doctrine of "Christ, the 
 Lamb slain from before the foundation of the world." 
 
 THE ^ 
 
 •Jr^lVERSITV 
 
 V OP 
 

v\-rvuL'\.^C-XXvvviA(i